ANATOMY LECTURES AT GRESHAM COLLEGE.  
By that Eminent and Learned Physician Dr. THOMAS WINSTON.  
AS PE RAMIRES T EN DO * AD ARE DU A PE R   printer's or publisher's device 
LONDON, Printed by R. DANIEL, for Thomas Eglesfield at the Brazen Serpent in St. Paul's Churchyard. MDC LIX.   

AN EPISTLE TO THE READER.  
Courteous Reader,  
I Here present thee with the anatomical Lectures of that learned Physician Dr. Winstone, who in his life time was well known for an excellent Practitioner of Physic. In his youth he was a traveller unto Milan, where then was the chief seat of Physic, and best Physicians there to be found for tutors, but not so now. He lived many years the public Reader of Physic in Gresham College, and being fellow of the College of Physicians of London, I suppose read these Lectures in his appointed course in their College. He was one of the eldest Physicians in the College when he died, as you may see by the Catalogue of Physicians in their dispensatory, where you may find his name next Dr. Harvey's, these Lectures are digested into a plain and clear method, comprehending the whole body of Anatomy, as then understood; they being far more exact, concise, learned, and adorned with greater varieties than those of Dr. Reads, or any yet extant in the English. It's judged they will be well worth thy perusal, and as well requite both thy purse and pains, which hath been the chief endeavours of  
Thy ready Servant F. P.   

TABULA.  

DE divisione corporis humani Page 3  
De divisione Ventris inferioris. Page 5  
De Cuticula Page 10  
De Cute Page 13  
De Adipe Page 16  
De Panniculo carnoso Page 19  
De membrana Musculorum propria. Page 21  
De Musculis ventris inferioris. Page 22  
De Musculo oblique descendente. ibid.  
De Linea Alba. Page 25  
De Musculo oblique ascendente. Page 26  
De Musculis rectis. Page 27  
De Musculis Pyramidalibus. Page 31  
De Musculis transversis. Page 32  
De Peritonaeo. Page 33  
De Vasis Vmbilicalibus. Page 37  
De Epiploo. Page 38  
De Intestinis. Page 42  
De Ano. Page 60  
De Mesenterio. Page 61  
De Pancreate. Page 64  
De Vena Porta. Page 66  
De Arteriis Abdominis. Page 71  
De Ventriculo. Page 72  
De Hepate. Page 81  
De Vesica Biliaria. Page 87  
De Trunco Venae Cavae descendente. Page 90  
De Trunco Aortae descendente. Page 93  
De Liene. ibid.  
De Renibus. Page 101  
De Vreteribus. Page 115  
De Vesica Vrinaria. Page 118  
De Vasis semen praparantibus. Page 122  
De Parastatis. Page 125  
De Testibus. Page 126  
De Vasis semen deferentibus. Page 130  
De Vesiculis seminariis. Page 132  
De Prostatis. ibid.  
De Pene. Page 134  
De Thorace. Page 138  
De Mammis Virorum. Page 140  
De Musculis medii Ventris. Page 141  
De Claviculis. Page 144  
De Sterno. Page 145  
De Costis. Page 147  
De Diaphragmate. Page 149  
De Pleura. Page 152  
De Mediastino. Page 153  
De Thymo. Page 154  
De Vena Cava ascendente. ibid.  
De Arteria magna ascendente. Page 162  
De Nervis per Thoracem disseminatis. Page 163  
De Pericardio. Page 163  
De humour in Pericardio contento. Page 164  
De Cord. Page 169  
De Substantia Ventriculis & Auriculis Cordis. Page 173  
De Pulmonibus. Page 194  
De Aspera Arteria. Page 200  
De Oesophago. Page 206  
De Capite. Page 208  
De Partibus communibus. Page 210  
De Pericranio & Periostio. Page 211  
De Capitis Figurae, Suturis, & Cranii Substantia. Page 213  
De Cranio. Page 217  
De Meningibus. Page 219  
De Tenui meaning. Page 224  
De Vasis per Cerebellum disseminatis. Page 225  
De Cerebri Substantia. ibid.  
De Nervorum Paribus. Page 235  
De Infundibulo, Glandula Pituitaria, & Rete mirabili, & Cerebri usu. Page 241  
De Cerebello. Page 247  
De Spinali Medulla. Page 250    

DE DIVISIONE CORPORIS HUMANI.  

THe diversity of Considerations in Physic have made various divisions of the body of Man. Amongst the Greeks, 
Divisio Curativa secund.  Hypocrates, 
Hippocrat.  respecting the curing part, divides the Body into Contenta, Continentia, & impetum facientia, which Galen follows 1. the Feb. and Avicenna 4. 
Galen. Avicen. Paulus Aegi●●.  Can. sent. 1. Paulus Aegineta, lib. 1. cap. 100 with the same consideration divides the Body into the Head, the Chest, the Belly, the Bladder. In this last 100 years Fernelius 2. Meth. cap. 1. into three Regions. 
Fernel  The first Region gins à Gula, and ends in mediam partem jecoris. The second, è medio jecinore ad tenues venarum parts, quicquid incidit inter axillas & inguina. 3. Musculos complectitur, membra & ossa; denique corporis molem ab ingrassu arteriarum & venarum minorum, which division Riolanus deduceth out of Galen, 
Riolan.  lib. 8. cap. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The place is only De Aloe & de nocumentis ejus. It is worthy of observation, in regard of the common Practice of Aloes in dry Bodies; but nothing to the purpose that it's cited in Riolan.  
The second Consideration is anatomical: here Hypocrates helps us not. Aristot. lib. 1. 
Divisio Anato. Aristot.  de Histor. Animal. cap. 7. divides the Body into the Head, the Neck, the Chest, the two Arms, the two legs, and Rufus Ephesius, 
Rufus. Galen.  lib. 1. cap. 3. But Galen gives the best, which now is followed, lib. de inaequal. intemperie, divides the Body into the Head, the Chest, the Belly, the Extremities. Yet Galen prosecutes not this division, nor Vesalius, nor Columbus, nor Fallopius, although they writ expressly of Anatomy. 
Laurent. Bauhin.  Andrea's Laurentius hath been curious; Bauhinus exact in this business, as necessary for the healing part of Physic, to know the proper seat and place of every disease. And therefore with these Fathers of Anatomy we will set out the Body with its divisions into three Regions or Ventricles, and the Extremities.  
The upper Region gins here Corp. 1 at the Vertex, and ends at the Clavicles. 
Regio.  Corp. 2 The second Region is the Chest, and gins at the Clavicles, and ends at the pointed Cartilege. Corp. 3 The third is the Belly, which gins at the pointed Cartilege, and ends at the Sharebone. The last is the extremities, which part falls not into our Consideration at this time.  
But the other three we will show you, and will begin with the lower Region, that it may with expedition be removed: for it is the sink of the Body, and most subject to offend you. This last than is divided into many parts, which we will carefully express, in regard they are so confounded and made hard by names.   

De divisione Ventris Inferioris.  
All Cavities where any nourishing moisture is contained in the body, 
Anterioris Ventris nomina.  by Hypocrates are called Bellies, but we are to speak of only the lower Belly, which is properly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, improperly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which Rufus Ephesius interprets, super ventrem posita cutis, the Arabians Mirach, the Latins Venture, Alvus, and this carries the name of whatsoever is contained between the pointed Cartilege, and the Share bone.  
This is divided into two parts; the fore part, and the hinder part. The fore part is subdivided into three Regions. Epigastrica, Vmbilicalis, Hypogastrica.  
Epigastrica Henry Stephens translates Superventralis. 
Reg. Epigast.  Riolanus falsely out of Rufus Ephesius 2. cap. 12. Stomachalis.  
It gins at the pointed Cartilege, and descends within two fingers of the Navel. It hath the sides which are called Hypocondria. Pliny, 
Hypocondria. Praecordia.  Praecordia, sed malè. In the right, almost the whole Liver is seated, in the left a great part of the Liver, and all the Spleen. The Middle, which takes the whole Epigastrion and in this part; 
Epigastrion.  the Stomach and Liver is contained. The upper part of this Region is called by Rufus Ephesius and by others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Cor. And we say the passions of this part to be knawing and affections of the heart. Scaliger calls the Pit of the Stomach Malogranatum, 
Malogranatum. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  a name of the Arabian Translatours: also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, à caedis opportuno loco, saith learned julius: of some Scrobiculum Cordis. 
Scrobiculum. Regio Vmbilicalis.   
The second is Vmbilicalis. It gins at the end of the short Ribs, and is terminated at Os Ilium, some three singers beneath the Navel. It's without Bones, therefore called by Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Inania. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  There are three parts of this middle Region: the sides are falsely called Ilia; parts Lumbares by others. 
Lumbar.  In the Right is the right Kidney with part of the Colon, all the Caecum, and a piece of the Jejunum.  
In the left side, the left Kidney, with a piece of the Colon and Jejunum. In the middle, almost all the Jejunum. This Umbilicus hath parts: 
Vmbil. part. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Regio Hypogastrica. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Abdomen.  The top is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: the part above 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: the part beneath it, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: the skin about it, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, à rugis fortasse, quasi aniculam dicas.  
The third Region gins three fingers beneath the Navel, and ends at the Sharebone: it's called by Hypocrates and Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: of Galen Hypogastrion: Parvus venture: Abdomen, but male, saith julius Scaliger, quia porcorum tantum fuere abdomena: Yet having Celsus to friend, we retain that name: but for sumen; 
Sumen  suillum tantum est, & à suum mammis. Columbus and Vesalius borrow Persius' words, Aqualiculus: 
Aqualiculus.  which Marcellus Empericus uses pro ventriculo; and so Seneca ad Lucilium, Cum pervenerit cibus in ventrem, Aqualiculi fervore concoquitur. Theodorus Gaza translates Aristotle's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Aqualiculum. Learned Casaubon renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ut ex aquali funditur aqua, sic ab illa parte urina: so that pinguis Aqualiculus may be rendered a fat Bladder, and julius Scaliger, Quicquid in quod aqua intercutis colligitur, Aqualiculus est. So that to fit this word to this Region I know not; nor likewise how julius doth apply Popam, 
Popa.  which he deduces à Popinis frequentatis. But Adrianus Turnebus lib. 30. cap, 7. à Popis, qui victimarii er ant, & se hostiarum visceribus bene curabant. and vetus Interpres à Popanis panibus. But this is not language for this anatomical chair. Let it be Abdomen, Sumen, Aqualiculus, Popa; It is divided into three pieces, the right & left are called Ilia, 
Ilia.  for that the Ileon is here partly contained; the seminary vessels, the Bladder, the rectum intestinum. In the middle which is called Hypogastrion, 
Hypogastrion.  and is the name of the whole, and the under part of this is divided into 3. pieces: the sides we call Inguina, 
Inguina.  where the production of the Peritonaeum is. 
Pubes.  The middle Pubes, which properly signifieth the first wool.  
The hinder part of this third and lower Region gins at the lowest rib, 
Regio posterioris ventris. nomina.  and ends at the Extremity of Ossis sacri coccygis, as Bauhinus would have it. It's called by all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Cinctum: which amongst the old Romans was a kind of Garment: and Turnebus hath it, Erat vestis infra pectus corpus comprehendens similis subligaculo, a broad belt, or Bases. It is divided into two parts, the Superior and the Inferior; the superior is the fleshy part, which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Palpa, the Loins, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and is from the bending of the Back, and contains the right and left Kidney. The Inferior hath three parts, the right and left, which are round and fleshy, which are called Nates ab innitendo, 
Nates.  because they serve for Cushions: the middle Pyga, 
Pyga.  which is the Cleft of the Breech, with the wrinkles and the Podex.  
This is the several description of the inferior Belly, and his 3. Regions and parts: of all which we will take a more particular view, dividing it into parts containing and contained: 
Parts corporis Continentes. Contentae. Communes.  the containing are either common or proper. The Common are five. The Cuticle, the Cutis, the Adeps, the Panniculus carnosus, and the Common coat of the Muscles: and these are so called, because they not only cover the Belly, but the whole Body except the yard, & the Scrotum which want fat, & except the forehead and the neck, which wants (as Fallopius will have it) the fat & the pannicle. 
Propriae.  The proper parts are the ten Muscles, the Peritonaeum, & some add the Omentum: they are called proper, because they are only found here. The Parts contained either belong to Concoction, 
Contentae.  or Expulsion, or Generation. Of all these we will speak as the time will give leave.   

De Cuticula.  
THe first Common coat is called Epidermis, 
Nomina. Epidermis. Cuticula.  quod supra cutem nascitur. Celsus, Cuticula, sed male inquit Spigelius. But my old fellow student gives us but a Grammar Rule for it. Other of the Latins call it Cutis superficiem: 
Cutis superficies. Integumentum. Continuum.  pelliculam, cutis integumentum. Aristotle 3. Histor. Animal. cap. 10. will have it continuum, except where the Pores are, the Mouth, the Nails, julius Scaliger adds Imum Intestinum, & Glandem. We add the Ears, the Eyes, the Nostrils. It's called scarf-skin.  
It is a thin Coat drawn over the skin, white, 
Membranea.  without blood, as Galen would have it. Yet Charles Steven, obtusum tribuit, sed male, 
Sine sensu.  as appeared in Gunter's Case. 1. It is begotten not ex semine, for than it could never after a loss be repaired. 
Generatur non ex semine, non ex spermaticis partibus.  2. Not of Spermaticall parts, as Nerves and Veins, brought to the skin, and there thickened and spread; so it should have sense and blood and be red: but it is white except in ano, where it's dusky, and in parts which with much rubbing are red. 3. Not of Excrements: 
Non ex excrementis.  neither of first Concoction, as are the Stercoracea; nor of the second, as are Urine and Choler; nor of the third, which are either vaporous or serous. The vaporous are spent insensibly by the Pores: the serous are the relics of watery humours, which are so mingled with Choler, that they cannot be fixed. As for the sordes, and strigmenta, and other Excrements of this last Concoction; they have no part in the generation of this Scarf. Yet Picolhominy would have them thickened and dried to the skin, and to make up this Coat: so then in bathe and washings it would be wiped off. 4. Aristotle would have it in the 10. sect. of his Probl. 28. to be a passion of the skin, and begotten ex cute resiccata: 
non ex cute resiccata. Rex Bohemiae sine cuticula.  and so it should be an accidental part exeventu generata, as was in the case of Lewis King of Hungary and Bohemia, who was born without this Cuticula: but with what misery is known if we want it at any time, and was apparent in him, by his white hairs, which came upon him at 14. years of age: and in scaldings and rubbings, where this Coat is worn and rubbed off. The fifth opinion therefore which is most followed, is that this Scarf is begotten in mingling seed with blood, from which ariseth a moist and glewy vapour, 
Ex vapore eleoso.  thrust forth by internal heat of the skin, but thickened by the frigidity of serous humours in the womb, but without the womb ab aere frigido. I say begotten in the womb, which is apparent in Partu Caesareo; and we see it in abortives, and Riolanus Blackmore, whose blackness went not lower than this Coat. My Master Aquapendente observes it to be double, 
Duplex.  and the upper to be thinner, and in rubbing to arise scaly under a shallower vesicatory we have often observed it.  
It's exposed to all outward injuries: therefore thicker than the skin, 
Cute densior.  and more compact, as appears in the humours which come à Centro ad Circumferentiam; and easily pass the skin, but are here detained. It's also thick, to cover the mouths of the small vessels, 
adora vasorum.  to stay transpiration of spirit and natural heat, which causes dissolutions, it is thickest in plantis pedum, 
ad transpiratio●em prohibend●m. Vix separabilis.  & volis manuum. It is with difficulty separated from the skin; but with scaldings, and such like. In serpents it's lost about Autumn: they begin from the Eyes. Silkworms lose it four times in 40. days. Men never but in great sicknesses as we have many times seen it in Scarlet fevers, and in women with Paintings.  
It hath neither public nor private actions. Riolanus says there is no use, 
Error Riolani.  but ortum habet ex necessitate materiae, but it hath divers. 1. to be the medium Tactus: for the Cuticle taken away, the skin feels, but with pain. 2. to defend the mouths of the Common vessels. 3. to cover the pores of the skin, which otherwise would continually weep, as in rubbings and vesicatories is apparent. 4. to even and smooth the skin.   

De Cute.  
THe Second common covering is the Skin, which lies close to the Cuticle. Galen in 3. de Loc. affect. cap. 6. 
Cutis.  gives the name of Cutis to all that is above the muscles: and julius Pollux calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quodcunque caperet: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and from hence comes our Cutis says Father Scaliger. The Latins use Corium, Alutam, Pellem; 
Corium, Aluta. Pellis.  which are for Beasts.  
It's a similary part mingled with seed and blood made for the defence, 
Desinitio.  covering and ornament of all parts.  
It hath his peculiar substance, 
Substantia.  it's like a Nerve or membrane naturally white; sometimes coloured by the humour that is under it: easy to be extended, 
Extensibilis sensus exquisiti.  of exquisite sense, by reason of the Nerves his separation is painful. It is a middle substance between flesh and nerves; not altogether a bloody, as flesh, nor without it, 
Ex semine.  as a nerve. In his first Generation the seminary part hath the victory: therefore it's white, and therefore healed with a seam. Columbus would have it begotten of the Extremities of the vessels. 
non ab extremis vasorum. non ex nervis mollioribus.  Varolus, ex nervis mollioribus, coming to the superficies, and so spread into threads, and degenerate into skin by the concurrence of blood. Picolhominy would have it ex semine. With Vesalius it is a medium between a Nerve and musculous flesh. It is not of dried flesh, as Galen saith; for the Adeps lies between the flesh and it, 
non ex carne resiecata.  except in plantis pedum, & volis manuum, where it is tied without fat, for the stronger apprehension of things, it is of a middle nature between flesh and Nerve.  
Aristotle 3. 
Homo tenuissimae cutis.  de Histor. Animal. cap. 11. says that Man in proportion to his bigness hath the most thin skin. Yet it is thicker than any membrane in the Body of Man, 
Labris, Palmis, digito. rum extremis. Cervice densissima.  it's thinnest in the Lips, palms of the hands, and fingers ends, quia tactus judex: it's thin in the face, in the sides, yard and scrotum. It's thick and strong in the Neck, Back and Thighs. I have seen the Hungars to hang their Semiters in it as in Belts, 
Zische.  and the Bohemian Zische made the heads of his Drums of it, and the History is ordinary of the Persian King that made his windows of it and the Legacy of Edward the third. 
Edw. 3.   
Figure is from the parts it covers. 
Figura. Connexus.   
Connexion is different: from some parts easily separated; from others hardly: as from the two lower ventures, the Arms and Thighs.  
Cutis facies interior quae pinguedinem respicit, 
Superficies exterior. Interior. Front mobilis.  consideranda. Exterior, cui cuticula adnata erat, in qua pori.  
In the forehead it's movable: in the rest of the body not. Yet Ludovicus Septalius thinks that the skin of the forehead is not moved secundum hominis arbitrium, but by the help of the muscles of the upper Eyelid, which serve for motion. 
S. Aug.  St. Augustine 14. de Civit. Dei. cap. 24. speaks of a man of his own knowledge, who without stirring his head or hand would move his hair to his face and throw it back again: and some that could move their ears at pleasure, either one or both, and could sweat when they would. I believe the Father. The rest in the face sticks most close. In other Creatures its movable: in the Horse, the Buck, the Hedgehog: and the Elephant kills flies with moving his skin.  
It hath six veins: 2 from the jugulars, 
Venas habet 6.  two from the Axillaryes, two from the Groin, id est, from Epigastrica and Mammaria, and it hath so many arteries: it hath no proper and definite number of Nerves: 
Nervi. Majores in Papillis.  but the two greatest are about the Teats: so many in the palms of the hands, the roots of the Nails, and the Extremity of the Yard.  
All the Ancients deny any action to belong to it, either Common or Private, except Concoction. Laurentius gives it animalem Actionem, if you consider it the immediate instrument tactus. Vsus. 1 By this outward injuries are declined, as the inward membranes give inward sense.  
2. To  the whole habit of the Body, and to maintain the seat of the inwards, and defend them from cold.  
3. To receive the supervacuities of the inward parts. Hence it is called Emunctorium Vniversale.   

De Adipe.  
THe third Common covering is the Fat, 
Situs.  which in men lies immediately under the skin, in beasts under the fleshy membrane. 
Galen. error.  Galen in the 4. de usu part. puts the fleshy membrane next the skin; and therefore your late Anatomists say he never cut any but Monkeys. But fat cannot gather without the help of this fleshy membrane. Infant's new born want fat: but not membrana carnosa. It's called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Pinguedo.  But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly is Pinguedo. It is no latin word as Servius says, though Pliny uses it. It is soft and moist by heat quickly melted, but hardly congealed. In norned Beasts it's called Axungia: in porcis, Lardum. 
Axungia. Lardum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. Adeps. Sevum.  But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Adeps, Sevum, Suit, is not easily melted, and being melted it hardens quickly, This is found in Omento, the Reins, the Heart, the Eyes, the joints, between the Fingers. But this here next the skin is properly Pinguedo, it is Caenosus & Subflavus, besprinkled with many glandules to serve for a Common Emunctuary or avoidance of the whole Body, when nature is able to cast nociva in habitum Corporis.  
Generation. Aristotle 3. De Part. 
Generatio. Exsanguine cocto. see. Arist. a calore.  Animal. cap. 9 would have it to be exsanguine cocto aut finis probae coitionis. So Vega, Argenterius and jobertus. Picolhominy à sextuplo calore, from the warm oily vapours of blood. 2. from the inborn heat of the membranes. 3. from the heat of the neighbouring parts. 4. the Heart. 5. the Liver. 6. the muscles; and therefore hot, as it's proved, 1. because it is aerial. 2. it floats above the water. 3. it is the proper nourishment of fire. 4. it resolves, it discusseth. And howsoever Aristotle saith in the 4. of his Meteors, that Quae à frigido concrescant, & à calido solvuntur, frigida sunt, as pinguedo doth: Yet it is the mind of Aristotle, that Quae frigore concreverunt, & facili calore resolvuntur, non multum caloris amiserint. Besides, frigus non ingreditur opus naturae. 
Exsanguine oleose.  We therefore say it is begotten of the oily and aerial part of the Blood, that's pure and elaborate, and sweats like dew by the help of moderate heat out of the smaller veins, and thickened by the respective cold of the membranes.  
The Brain, the Eyelid, the Yard, the Scrotum have not any, that it hinder not their bending and natural distentions. 
Venae tres.  There are three veins disseminated through the Fat of this Venture. The first is from Externa Mammaria. The second from Epigastrica externa. The third à Lumbaribus, and these are many.  
Use 1. Vsus. 1 To defend the Parts. Vsus. 2 2. to preserve natural heat. Vsus. 3 3. To moisten hot an dry Parts, as the Heart and the Kidneys. 4. Vsus. 4 to be a Bed to the vessels which come to the skin. Vsus. 5 5. to facilitate motion. 6. to fill up for ornament sake, empty places. Vsus. 7 to be aliment in great famines.   

De Panniculo Carnoso.  
THe fourth Common Covering is this fleshy Membrane, 
Galeno notae.  which Curtius will needs thrust upon us, was unknown to Galen: but if it please you to see lib. 3. de Administratione Anatomica, his 5. and 7. cap. You shall find the description of it. A Graecis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Membrana carnosa. Panniculus carnosus. Musculus membraneut. Generate. ex semine.  the Arabic translatours call it membranam carnosam. Panniculus carnosus & nervosus, Fallopius. Bauhinus, musculus membraneus: because, in those Creatures that move the skin, it is so interweaved with fleshy fibres, that it seems to be a Muscle, but in men it's tota nervea.  
Generation. Of seed, as all other membranes are: yet in new born Infants it's like flesh in colour: in elder Bodies, membranous.  
Connexus. 
Connexus.  It is tied to the skin by veins, arteries and nerves, and is interlaced with fat: yet so as it sticks to the membrane of the Muscles by fibres; towards the loins and Back it grows more fleshy, by fibres to the forepart of the neck, the forehead, the broad muscle of the cheek, that it can hardly be separated. So in those that are starved, it's nothing but a membrane: in those that are fat, it may be called membrana adiposa, as Riolanus doth. 
Membrana adiposa. Riolan.  In Man it is , all Anatomists say, except the forehead. But for his Motion, you have heard the curiosity of Septalius. In Beasts it moves the skin; so the Horse the Rider. It hath exquisite sense, so that sharp humours or vapours biting it causeth Rigour or shiverings, and concussive motions: and that pestiferous Pandiculation in Gregory the greats time is famous; 
Pandiculation temporibus Gregorii.  and hence those Christians took up the crossing their Mouths whensoever they yawned.  
Use 1. Use 1 to strengthen the branches of veins, nerves and arteries, which come to the skin. Use 2 2. to hold and thicken those oily and aerial vapours of blood, which are for the generation of fat. Use 3 3. to defend the inward muscles. Use 4 4. to hinder the fat from melting, which would be by the continual motion of the Muscles. 5. Use 5 to help to consolidate skin, which without flesh cannot grow up. For, as Aristotle saith, Vbicunque cutis per se ac fine carne est, vulnerata non coit,   

De Membrana Musculorum propria.  
THe fifth common Covering is not observed by Galen, 
Ante Cabrollium ignota.  nor any of the Ancients; none of our Modern writers make mention of it, but Cabrollius, Riolanus and Bauhinus, thinking it to be a covering of the external obliqne muscle: the later deny it. It's apparent if you begin to separate it in Epigastrica Regione, 
Separatur in Epigastrica Regione.  about the edge of Spuriae, and so run from the Vertabra to the Sternum,  
It's the common membrane of the Muscles, thin, nervous and fibrous, 
Definitio.  which hath his beginning from the nervous strings of the Muscles.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. to  the Muscles. Vsus 2 2. to divide them from other parts. Vsus 3 3. to give them sense.  
Glandulae Inguinales are seated at the production, or rather lower than the Cremast; they are spongy, soft, The seat of pestilential botches. Use 1. to be emunctoria hepatis. 2. to be Beds for the Epigastrion. 3. To defend the Seminaries: all Anatomists overslip the mention of these.   

De Musculis vemtris Inferioris.  
FRom the Common cover of the Body, we come to the proper parts of this inferior Region, which are 10. Muscles, the Peritonaeum, and some would have the Omentum.  
The general Doctrine of Muscles, hath been most learnedly discussed by Dr. Baskervile, to whom I can add nothing but my admiration.  
These 10. 
Musculi 10.  Muscles according to the position of their fibres, cover this lower belly, on each side 5. Two obliqne descendent or external. 2. ascendent obliqne or internal. 2. pyramidals. 2. right. 2. transverse.   

De Musculo oblique descendente.  
THe obliqne descendent Muscles are so called from the descending obliquity of fibres. 
A fibris oblique descend.   
Situs. 
Situs.  In the sides of the Belly, to cover it.  
Figura Tiquetra, 
Figura.  and they are the largest in the Belly.  
Origo, secundum Laurentium, is fleshy from the pitch of Os Ilium, 
Origo sec. Laur. ab osse Ilii. Ratio 1.  and nervous ab Osse Pubis. His first reason is, Because every muscle must have his original ab immobili Principio. But os Pubis in the respect of the Ribs is .  
Resp. T Resp. hat the ribs respectu Lineae alba sunt immobiles.  
Ratio 2 2. The Muscles draw to their beginnings; but an obliqne descendent serving for respiration draws the ribs towards os Pubis.  
Resp. Resp. This Muscle doth not serve principally for respiration, but per accidens, contrahendo thoracem, id est, contracting the chest. Of this opinion was sometimes Bauhinus, which he upon better search forsook: and Laurentius had it from my Master Aquapendente.  
The second opinion is as new. Riolanus would have all the Epigastricall Muscles, 
Secundum Rilanum à vertebris Lumbar.  but the right, to arise from the transverse Apophysis of the Loins, and so to run into Lineam albam: but withal to be fixed and strengthened to the Bones of Pubis and Ilium, and the lower ribs: because they receive their nerves à Lumbaribus, But Insertion is always opposite to the original.  
Resp. Resp. The rule is true. But that opposition is understood from the rectitude of fibres, besides the nerve is always inserted circa caput or ventrem Musculi.  
But 1. the obliqne take nerves from the intercostal. 2. all muscles in their rise are fleshier then in their tail. And we see that the Muscles, when they are inserted into Bones make their ends in Tendons.  
The third Opinion is therefore true; that these Muscles begin from above, 
Secundum Bauhinum à 6, 7, 8, & 9 cost●●.  and from the lower side of the 6, 7, 8, and 9 ribs: and have various beginnings and Triangular, from out of the spaces of these ribs to every pin there comes a nerve. They have beginnings also from the tops or points of the transverse passages of the vertebrae of the Loins, tendonous. Therefore their beginning is spread from the sixth rib to the last almost vertebra of the Loins: 
Finit.  it ends almost in the middle of the Abdomen at the white Line, and os Pubis in a broad tendon made of infinite obliqne fibres.  
In their rise they are closed into Seratus major digitatim, 
Connexus Serato majori, etc.  as likewise Serato Postico inferiori, and into the three lowest Ribs.  
They are pierced in two places. 
Perforationes duae.  1. at the Navel. 2. in the Inguina, pro exitu seminalium. In women, for two round and nervous ligaments Vteri, which end close to Nympha,  
Linea semicircularis is omitted by all: only the Name, Casser hath in his Tables. Vsus. the same that Linea Alba, to tie the tendons in their beginning and the Region of the Right from the rest, to avoid all dangers in chirurgical applications.   

De Linea Alba.  
LInea Alba is here in the middle of the Belly, 
Compositio.  made of the meetings of the tendons of all the Muscles, except the Right: between which it makes a space. Here the Tendons of the obliqne are so joined, that they seem one Tendon.  
It gins nervous, at the pointed Cartilege, 
Origo.  and ends in Commissura Pubis. Above the Navel it's larger according to the distance of the Right Muscles, beneath not so broad. 
Alba.  It's white because it is free from flesh. Yet many times it's covered with fat.  
Use. First to tie all the Muscles in a common bond to hold the right and left side together. In women with child this line seems bluish some weeks à partu, but grows out with Time.   

De Musculo oblique ascendente.  
UNder the Externall Muscles are the two obliqne ascendent or internal, 
A fibris obliqne ascendentib.  which have opposite fibres to the descendent, which make an intersection like the Letter X.  
They are of the same Substance, Quantity, Figure, Composition, Number and Temperament that the Descendent are. But their beginnings are different: for these have their rise from the edge of the Appendix of os Ilium fleshy, 
Origo ab Ilio.  and join with the Cremasteres, and have fibres which grow transverse from Os Ileon; but ab osse Sacro, and the transverse edges of the Loins (as Laurentius observes) membranous: and spreading upwards cover the Ilia, till they come to the Cartilages of the 4. short Rib, 
Ad quartam Costam.  and so to the forepart of Abdomen; where they end in a broad double nervous Tendon, which with his duplicature above the Navel embraceth the Right Muscle, 
Circa rectum duplicatur.  but beneath is single, as Silvius observes. It runs close with the Tendon of the Externall, as if the Right were in a sheath.  
Having compassed the right Muscle, it is united to Linea Alba, and there inserted.  
By this embracement the right Muscle is made stronger. 
Ad robur ejus,  In his way to Linea Alba the duplicature is so close to the Intersections of the right Muscle, that they can hardly be separated. They meet at the pointed Cartilege and the Navel, and Os Pubis. Bauhinus observes that they have four veins and arteries à muscula, 
Ven● quatuor. à Muscula & à Lumbaribus. Nervi.  ortae à Lumbaribus, & dissemivatae per regionem abdominis & Peritonaei, à nervis Lumbaribus, which are inserted with the courses of the fibres, a branch whereof entering a Production of the Peritonaeum runs into the Testicles.  
Use 1 Use First, Comprimere ventrem ad Pubem. Use 2 2. To help the Septum, as Columbus would have it. 3. stringere thoracem. But this Picolhominy denies, because the muscles move not that part from whence they arise, but that into which they are inserted: but they arise from the Costae, which are firm and cannot be moved, saith Picolhominy.   

De Musculis Rectis.  
THe third pair of Muscles are Recti, 
A fibris rectis.  for their strait fibres, which run secundum rectitudinem Corporis. Carpus calls them Longi. 
Longi.   
Laurentius and Bauhinus would have the rise from the forepart and upper part of Os Pubis, 
Origo sec. Bauh. & Laur. ab osse Pubii.  and so run close together to the Navel, where they seem to be united: but after, the higher they go, the more they are separated, and are larger till they come to the sides of the Cartilages of the short Ribs, and so inserted between the spaces with a Broad fleshy tail. The reason Bauhinus gives, that the ossa Ilii & Pubis non moventur. 
Quia non moventur.  But Galen in 5. De usu part. cap. 14. would have them begin from sternum, 
A sterno sec. Galen.  and from the Cartilages of the 4th. rib; nay, from the Cartilege of the sixth rib, with a nervous tendon with a strong and fleshy beginning and so end with a tendon in Os Pubis. Mundinus, 
& Bartolinum.  Curtius, Willichius and Casparus Bartolinus follow this opinion. First, the right Muscles receive their nerves from the upper part. 2. Muscles have not tendinosum principium, & finem carnosum. Picolhominy and Columbus would have these Recti to have duo principia: 
Sec. Pic. duo Principia.  one nervous, which is the uppermost, the other Carnosum, which is indeed the pyramidals. And this is Riolanus' opinion. 
Intersectiones Galeno ignotae. Aliquan. do 3. Aliquan. d. 4.   
They have divers nervous intersections ignotas Galeno, as Bauhinus persuades me, commonly three. In longsided men four. It's observed that one is always directly under the Navel, infra umbilicum (says Spigelius) the rest above the Navel. And each intersection hath his nerve from the inter costales. 
Casserii sent.  Hence Casserius will have as many Muscles here, as there be intersections. Bartolinus, 
Bartol.  who follows him, makes some arguments for his opinion. 1. At every Internodium nervus accedit. 2. If it were one Muscle, than his Contraction in se, could not equally press all parts. 3. There is no such Muscle with intersections per corpus: albeit there be longer than these.  
Resp. 1 Respon. ad prim. This Muscle to have divers nerves; and some in the head, and some in the Belly.  
Ad second. It's not fit that according to all the Length there should be an equal compression, as in pressing the Bladder, where only the tail is contracted.  
Ad tertium. There is not the like Expulsion in the whole body, as is in the Excretion of the Excrements. Therefore not many muscles, but one.  
Here in regard of the intersections the tumors are oblongi.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. 
intersect.  of the intersections is to tie the right to the obliqne ascendent and descendent Muscles. 2. To strengthen the Carnous Fibres, which by length might hazard breaking, as knots in thread give strength.  
In the inside of these muscles there run Epigastrica ascendens & Mammaria descendens with a branch of vena Cava, 
Epigast. ascend. Mammaria.  which goes under the Clavicles. Both these. Branches are joined a little above the navel per anastomases. And hence it is that we put Cupping-Glasses in bleedings of the nose to the first intersection of the right Muscle, 
Cucurbitulae.  not to the Region of the Liver, as common Practitioners do. 
Inventum Sylvii.  By these Anastomases (saith Silvius) Lac recta ab Epigastrica in pudenda decurrit, whereby appears the great consent between the breast and the womb.  
They have 2. 
Arteriae 2. Nervi 4. ab Intercost.  arteries. They have 4. nerves, which are from the Intercostales, but come from the lower vertebrae of the chest, and so piercing the Peritonaeum, insert themselves into the intersection of these Right Muscles.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. To press the Belly to the Back. Vsus 2 2. to pull down the lower part of the chest, that the upper may be the better dilated, as in great and violent Expirations. Vsus 3 3. To help Expulsion of Excrements.   

De Musculis Pyramidalibus.  
pyramidals, ita dicta à Figura. 
A Figura. Massa invenit. Fallopiani. Succenturiati. Triangulares. Principis Rector. sec. Pes. & Col. sed male.  Massa was the first founder of them. Yet Picolbominy calls them, Fallopiani. Silvius, Succenturiati. because they help the descendent and transverse muscles. Laurentius, Triangulares. Vesalius and Columbus make them Principia Rectorum. But that cannot be. First, because they have their peculiar Membrane. 2. their fibres are not mingled cum fibris rectorum. 3. they end in medio Lineae Albae. 4. The insertion is fleshy into Os Pubis: but the insertion of the Recti are there Membranous. Therefore these are the fourth pair of Muscles, which have their beginning from the outward part of Os Pubis, and by a crooked passage run in albam lineam, non in rectam. 
Sinister brevior.  The left is least and shortest, the longest not above 4 fingers. Yet sometimes they reach to the Navel, 
Ad Vmbilicum.  by a small Tendon.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. Gently to press the Bladder.  
Vsus 2 2. In violent excretions these work with the rest. They are seldom joined together: but once: never absent with Fallopius: and if at any time, they come not from the Appendix Ossis Ilii, but beneath from the strong ligament. Neither can they be any part of the right Muscle; because whilst we gently piss, no part of breathing is hindered: which should, if they were pieces of the right Muscle. For the right Muscle contracted, the Chest is pressed. 
Non ad Erectionem.  Columbus puts upon Fallopius that he appointed them for Erection.   

De Musculis Transversis  
THe last are the Transverse, 
A fibris transversis.  for their transverse fibres which run secundum latitudinem Corporis, à Mundino, Latitudinales; à Columbo, Transversales.  
Ortus. 
Ortus à vertebris.  From the transverse edges of the vertebrae of the Loins, & ab ossibus Ilii & Pubis are shut under the ends of the Cartilages of the false ribs, and so become fleshy: and end in Lineam Albam with a membranous Tendon.  
My observation is, that this Muscle under the point of these Cartilages is joined with the Diaphragma, 
Nexus Diaphragmati.  and have continuated fibres: so that these truly pull downwards the Diaphragma for Excretion.  
They stick close to the Peritonaeum, 
Peritonaeo.  and are hardly separated. They have the same perforations that the obliqne Muscles have. 
Foramina.   
Vsus. To press down the middle and sides of the Belly, but especially Colon,  
But why are these lowermost the Recti in the middle, the obliqne without. Because the transverse press most, the right next, and the obliqne lest of all, ut in ligaturis constat.  
This is the short description of the 10. Muscles Abdominis; which are all principally for compression of this Region: but secondarily for the violent-motions of the chest. So that sometimes one, sometimes another works: but when all, then is their aequalis compressio, which working with the midriff, there follows, 1. Expulsion of Excrements, strong expirations, spiritus cohibitiones, & faetus expulsiones. It's the observation of Bauhinus. 
Observe. Bauh.  All other muscles in their Rest are straight, but in Action crooked. These before they do any thing are crooked, and when they work, they bend inwards, whereby they easily press the under cavities.   

De Peritonaeo.  
REmotis Musculis, 
Membrana.  a thin large Membrane invests the whole cavity of the lower Belly; it's called Peritonaeum. 
Peritonaeum. Ziphac.  Ab-Arabibus, Ziphac.  
Figure, 
Figura. Superficies externa. Interna.  is oval, & woven like a Cobweb. The outward superficies is fibrous, that it may stick to the Muscles: the inward is smooth and slippery, and besmeared over with an oily moisture, to make the way free for the Bowels.  
Ortus, 
Ortus se cundum Bartolin. à perioft. Secund. vert. secund. t. Lauren. simul generari. Sec. Fall lop. à nervis Mesaraic. Investit omnes parts. Substant. Membranea. Sec. Fal. lop. tertia fibra. Duplex.  secundum Bartolinum is, from the periostium of the first and second vertebrae of the Loins: where it is thickest, and cannot be separated. Laurentius would have it, as the parts spermaticall, to be made together; or if otherwise he inclines to Fallopius, to arise from the fold of the nerves, which gives beginning to the Mesentery. From this the Liver, the Kidneys, and all parts of this Region receive their coats.  
His substance is membranous; thin, but strong for farther distension of these parts: it's thin, that it be not burdensome to the under parts. Fallopius puts it between him and the light, to find 3 sorts of fibres in it. It's double every where: his thickness is not equal; for the backpart is thicker than the forepart. In men from the pointed Cartilege to the Navel it is thickest, 
Densior ad Vmbilicum. Error Anatom.  the better to endure the disorders of the stomach. But I do not think with all Anatomists that ever nature made a defence for disorder; but well to preserve the heat of the parts, and help concoction: which is more requisite in upper parts, then in the lower, 
Aduterum.  as is apparent in women, in whom it ', thicker from the navel downward, for the safety of the burden.  
The Coats of the Kidneys are not so thick as these of the Stomach, the Guts, 
Duplicatur ad vesicam, Mesenterium, Renes, Ligament. Hepatis.  the Bladder, and the womb. It investeth the Bladder between two Coàts, and a Duplicature of it clotheth the Omentum, Mesenterium, and the Ligament of the Liver.  
Connexus, is above to the Diaphragma. 
Connexus. Diaphrae Ossi Pubis.  And therefore the midriff inflamed, the Hypocondria rise upward. Hypocondria tumida by Hipocrates Meteora; tensio duplex. 1. intro & sursum conversa. 2. for as conversa. Meteorismus Hypocond. est tumour tractabilis & aspectabilis causa, vel inflaminatio diaphragm. vel tenuium intestinorum. Foras conversa vel viscerum inflammatio vel schirrus, vel inflatio, quae aut fugax, aut contumax. Hypocondria aequalia quando mollia, solida, succi plena: inaequalia quando dura, tensa, arida. Beneath, to ossibus Ilii & Pubis: before, to Linea Alba, 
Lineae Albae. Lumbor. Muse.  and to the Tendons of the transverse Muscles: behind, to the membranes of the nerves of the Loins, and to all parts that it gives to any membrane. 
Tris Foramina.   
It hath 3. Foramina above, although Fernelius denies perfortation. 
Ad Oesophag. ad ven. Cavam. ad Aortam. ad vasa descendentia.  1. On the left for the Oesophagus. 2. On the right for vena cava. 3. for the Aorta, vena sine pari, and for the nerves, sexti paris. Beneath for the fundament, the Bladder, the womb; for the veins, Arteries and nerves descending to the Thighs: besides for the spermatick vessels descending to the Stones. But these Foramina may be better called productions. Before in Foetu, it is perfortated; but afterwards shut, except in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
It hath vasa from Diaphragma, 
Vasa à Mamaria ab Epigastr.  Mammaria, & Epigastrica; and sometimes à seminalibus. It hath some small branches of the nerves from those of the Muscles of the Belly.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. Is to cover all the parts of the lower Region. Vsus 2 2. To keep the Muscles from falling into the hollow foldings of the Guts. Vsus 3 3. To help Excretion. Vsus 4 4. To strengthen the vessels, that without danger they may be extended throughout the Coats, and to hold them firmly in their own places. 5. 
Fallopii.  Fallopius adds, to keep the spirits from dissipation, that the heat of the Guts may be preserved.   

De Vasis Vmbilicalibus.  
SInce some vessels are carried through the Coats of the Peritonaeum, therefore, before we put it by, we will speak of the Navel, and his vessels which are four, 1. vein, 2. Arteries, and Ourachus.  
Vitruvius would have Vmbilicus the Centrum Corporis: 
Vitruvius.  which is to be understood when the arms are spread abroad, and the feet to their farthest distance. 
Vesalius.  Vesalius, Commissura Pubis.  
The Vein takes his original from the roots of the Portae, 
Vens.  in the hollow of the Liver, and is a branch of Portae and Azygos, having pierced the fissure of the Liver running between two coats of the Peritonaeum, it's brought to the Navel. It's called the Nutricula Embryonis, 
Nutricula Embryonis.  because the nine months' child is nourished by it. As for his original in Foetu, à venis uteri, as Columbus would have it, and Picolhominy, it is not a Consideration fit for this time, 
fit ligamentum. 2.3. Arteria 2.  but here it degenerates into a ligament.  
The two Arteries coming from the branches of Arteria Iliaca are strengthened by this membrane, and so come upward to the Navel, and as you see are degenerate into two side ligaments of the Bladder.  
The fourth vessel comes from the Bottom of the Bladder, and runs between two Coats of the Peritonaeum to the Navel.  
It's called Ourachus. 
Ourachus.  It's a hollow pipe, dedicated to the bringing of urine to the Amnion. Varolus would have all the urine to be in the Bladder till the hour of partus; hence it is that Infants the first day piss so much.  
These 4. 
Ligamenta fiunt.  vessels meeting in the Navel, the birth being performed, as having done their office, degenerate into ligaments, 
Ad Hepar. Ad vesitam.  to hold the Liver and the bladder stiff that it move not. It appears to be hollow, by the history of divers, who in the suppression of urine, have voided it many months by the Navel, as Vesalius, Columbus, Picolhominy say. As for the pricking of the Navel in dropsy bodies, we leave that consideration to our Therapeuticall Anatomists.   

De Epiploo.  
FRom the common and proper cover of the Belly, we come to the parts contained. And they either belong to Concoction, Excretion, or Procreation, of which we are to speak, not following the nature or dignity of the parts, but their fit and apt section. And therefore first of Omentum.  
It's called Epiploon, 
Epiploen.  quod supernatat. The Latins, Omentum, ab opimento, quasi ob opime: some from Omaso, ratione adipositatis; but the best say Omentum, quasi Ommentum, quod est supermano, 
Omentum, ab opimento. ab Omaso. ab Ommento. Rete. Zirbus.  because it floats above the guts. It is called Rete or Reticulum, from the woof of the veins and arteries, or as Picolhominy says, quia sua densitate adiposos vapores capit. The Arabians call it Zirbus, and Aristotle's conclusion is, that omnia sanguinea have Omentum: but some fatter than others. Men and monkeys have the greatest, 
In foeminis majus.  and women greater than men, says Aquapendente. Huntsmen and footmen have the smallest, and most free from fat.  
Substance. It is membranous, 
Substant. membranea.  or rather made of 2. Membranes of Peritonaeum which lies one upon the other, besprinkled with a dirty, soft and putrescible fat. 
Situs, ad ventriculum. ad Diaphragm. Connexus. Hepati. Vesicae Biliariae. Duodeno. Colo.   
Situs. His forepart is seated at the outward Coat of the Bottom of the stomach, the lower goes backwards under the Diaphragma.  
Connexus, to the Liver and to the Gall with membranous fibres, Duodenum, Colon, where it serves for a Mesentery to the spleen, 
Lieni. Pendulum. Observe. Prop. nexus,  whether the greatest part doth bend, and there especially where the branches of the spleen vein are inserted. It hangs lose: the reason Fallopius could not find. Yet I have observed it to have divers membranes and fibres from the Peritonaeum; especially on the left side, and where the musculous flesh of the transverse muscle appears. In children it is not Pendulum; from whence, and why not so in men? It reaches beneath the Navel, seldom to the Os Pubis, and then in women says Hypocrates, 
Ad Os Pubis.  4. Apherisin. 6. It is cause of barrenness, Os uteri comprimendo.  
Figure, 
Figura.  Is like a Falconers Pouch, narrow-mouthed with a Round verge.  
Vasa are à vena Porta Gastri Epiplois dextra & sinistra: 
Vasa. Gastri Epip. Dextra. Sinistra. Arteriae a Caeliaca. Nervi à 6. Par. Ad Pon. 1, s. sec. Ves. ad 5. lib.  none from Cava. Arteries from the Coiliaca and Mesentery branch, his Nerves from the sixth pair. His fat is not much, lest he should weigh down the Guts; his weight is not commonly above lib. 1. at most, although Vesalius says he hath seen one of 5. lib. Riolanus says that it grows and consumes with the body.  
Vsus. 1 Use 1. To comfort the stomach and Guts, and maintain their inborn heat: therefore it is scribbled with veins and arteries. Galens Fencer having lost part, was constrained to wear woollen cover to keep his belly warm.  
Vsus. 2 2. Bauhinus adds to moisten the Guts.  
Vsus. 3 3. To strengthen the branches of vena porta into the spleen, stomach, Duodenum, Colon.  
Vsus. 4 4. To tie the Ventricle, Colon & Diodenum to the Back, the liver and spleen togéther.  
Vsus. 5 5. To hold those flying vapours as in a net within the Belly, and to convert them into Fat.  
Vsus. 6 6. To receive the soil of the spleen: In dropsies it's found full of waters. In passions of the Hypocondria and spleen, it's full of serous blood. 
Receptaculum sanguinis foeculenti.  And therefore many times unjustly we blame the spleen, when the spleen is well, and hath cast all into the omentum. Here is that noise which is made from the Bowels, and so observed by Turnebus at Paris in a notable knave who spoke out of his bowels, his mouth being shut.   

De Intestinis.  
HAving removed the Kell, Bauhinus next discovers the vena Porta and her branches. Laurentius, Riolanus begin with the Guts; which we for shortness sake will follow.  
The Guts are called Intestina, 
Intestina. Interranea.  and Interranea, unde exenterare. Riolanus is curious in all the names given them by the Greeks, which would merit a censure if we had time. 
Chordae.  The Translatours of Avicen and the Arabians call them chordas fides, Being dry, they are usefully to Musicians.  
Situs, 
Situs.  is in the lower belly, and fills up as you see, the greatest part of this cavity.  
Connexus, 
Connexus Mesenterio. Omento. Dorso. Renibus. Substant. Memb.  is by the mesentery and Omentum to the Back, and to both kidneys, and so held by the Cavity of the Os Ilium.  
Substantia, is membranous, to make way without breaking for distension when they are filled with Chylus, faeces, or wind. 
Densior ad Rectum. Longa, Rotunda, Cava, Corpora.  It's thicker downwards, as about the end of the Colon, and Rectum. They are long, round and hollow bodies, full of wind, the better to hold the chylus, and whatsoever shall slip from the stomach inconcocted.  
They have 3. Coats, one Common, 
Tres Tunicas habent à Perit. Commun.  which mediately comes from the Peritonaeum: but immediately, the Duodenum, and part of the Colon, being lodged under the stomach from the lower membrane of the Omentum. jejunum, Ileon, and the great Guts from the Membranes of the Mesentery: this is full of right fibres. 2. proper. 
Exterior, Fibrosa magis.  The outward is strong and full of fleshy fibres. Fallopius will have it thicker than the inward Coat. But Vesalius the contrary. These are fleshy, as I say, for heats sake to help concoction, and to be like muscles to thrust out the smallest thing with the help of the compression of the Muscles of the Belly.  
The inward is nervous, 
Interior.  albeit it seems fleshy. It is spread over with a Crusta which is membranous, and begotten of the Excrements of the third Concoction, lest the mouths of the mesaraicks coming into the internal Coat should be stopped and grow callous: since by them as by a filter the thinner portion of chylus is strained, which may be like values to hinder the reflux of the chylus. 
Rugosior in jejuno & Ileo.  Both these Coats are thickest in Colon and Rectum. But all are not with like wrinkles: for jejunum and Ileon have more wrinkles, the better to stay the chylas for fit concoction, and sucking into the Mesaraick veins. Their wrinkles are transverse and movable, to make the way more easy for the chylas, that it be not stopped with violence.  
These 2. proper Coats are thicker. 
Propriae densior.  1. to make the expulsive faculty the stronger. 2. to secure the Guts in some diseases, as in Dysenteries, whereas many times the inner Coat & the middle remains sound and untouched. 
Molliores quam ventriculi.  Yet both are softer and thinner than the Coats of the stomach, because that there hard and inconcocted things must be received: here commonly but those that are soft and pappy.  
They have according to Fallopius all sorts of fibres, 
Habent omnia genera fibrarum.  although some would have them have only the transverse, for their better strength. The inner Coat hath obliqne fibres to hold; the middle, transverse to expel. The common coat hath right fibres to draw: and these are fewer than the transverse, and fewest in the small Guts, more in Colon, most in Recto. By their transverse fibres whatsoever is contained is thrust out. 
Motus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  And this motion of the Guts is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, qui fit contrahentibus & colligentibus sese intestinis superne deorsum, that by this motion the faeces, wind and peccant humours, may be thrust forth. But if these fibres move inferne sursum, nihil per inferiora excerni potest.  
They are clothed without, 
Pinguia.  pinguedine; within, muco. Picolhominy will have the crassa to have vers. adipein; gracilia humiditatem. Varolus calls i● pinguedinem caenosam. With this they are glazed like earthen vessels, by which lubricity the faeces are precipitated. Besides to keep them from continual molestation of choler and sharp humours.  
They are long, 
Longi●●d.  and reach from the Pylorus to the Anum. Some hold that they are continuated bodies to the stomach; But if any be curious, he shall see that the Duodenum is as it were sewed to the stomach. Besides, the outward Coat that doth invest the stomach is fleshy: In the Guts, the inward Coat is carnous. Moreover the fibres of the stomach and Oesophagus are one, which made Fernelius to make the Gullet as part of the stomach, but are here different. The Guts therefore are seamed together, and not originally made of the stomach. 
Septies Corporis sec. Ricl.  Our late Anatomists observe them to be seven times so long as the whole body. And to make this good, Riolanus juggels in the length of the Oesophagus, if at any time they fall short, and brings the authority of Celsus, who casts the length of the Oesophagus into this reckoning. Sometimes they are nine times so long, 
Novies.  and that common place os Hipocrates in his book de structura hominis, will have them 13. 
13. cubitor. sec. Hip. & Ruf. Vinar. Ital. 14. sec. Vesa.  cubits long, and never less than 12. And so Rusus Ephesius. Vesalius will have them 14. Italian els and an half. Picolhominy will have them measured by multiplying the body by 6. So as if the body be 5. foot long; then the Guts must be 30. foot.  
They are not all of a like bigness. 
Magnitudinis variae.  Yet I cannot learn that either the Ancients or the Modern have been here curious. It's most certain, that according to the Bulk of the whole body so they differ in bigness.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. That the aliment slip not away, before perfect concoction and distribution of the pap, and we should be continually urged to take more, and so by our voracity kept from business. Hence it is that Animalia, which have their passages recti from the stomach to the Anum, eo gulosiora, and the more gyri the more sparing in diet.  
Vsus 2 2. To give times from Excretion, since in these bouts the excrements are lodged. And these considerations fall in for the length of the Guts. For if men had but one, than they should be always eating or unfit for society, as it happened at Montpelier in the Body of him whom Cabrolius dissected who had but one Gut, 
Hist. Cabrol.  and that like a Roman S. Besides such a length as we have spoken off was most fitting, that no part or portion of the chylus should slip away unsucked by the Mesaraicks.  
The Guts are continuated and without division. Yet in regard of their membrances they receive variation; for some be tenuia, 
Tenuia tria.  because they have a thin membrane. And these are three; Duodenum, jejunum, Ileon. Some are great and thick, because they have thick coats, 
Crassa 3.  and perfect the thickest part of juice, and these likewise are three; Coecum, Colon, Rectum. We will speak of all these in orders; for every one of these differ in substance, figure, seat, greatness and number of wind. Yet there have been some that will have but one Gut, as being but one ductus, some 2. and to this opinion they bring Hipocrates, viz. Colon & Rectum. So Aristotle. Intestinum simplex, alterum latius. And Galen leaves out Duodenum, because it hath no windings nor bouts. But we will give Duodenum to be a Gut. 
Duodenum,   
Duodenum is the first Gut of the three small ones: by Celsus juncturam ventriculi cum summo intestino. 
Olim digit. 12.  It is so named of Herophilus, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because the ancients found it 12. fingers long. But since men have been of lesser stature, it's always 4. 
Raero 6.  seldom six. Riolanus is here inconstant, and says he hath seen 12. and but once 6. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Galen.  Galen calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Columbus gives all this Gut to Pylorus, and this by the authority of Celsus and Rufus Ephesius.  
Processus. 
Ortus.  His Ortus is from the lower mouth of the stomach on the right side, and bends his course in a Recta linea downwards without wind as it were under the stomach, 
Situs.  
Nexns.  and is tied to the Ligaments of the vertebrae of the Loins, and ends where the Anfractus gins.  
It is the narrowest of all the Guts, to hinder the chylus from sudden descent. Laurentius observes 4. 
Quas, observand. 1. vena Intestine.  remarkable things in it. 1. The vena Intestinalis, which is a branch of vena Porta, and is carried down in a right line with his Artery from Coeliaca. 2. It hath no branch of the Mesaraicks. 3. At the lower end it hath Porus Cholidochus. 4. It's seated upon the Pancreas to keep him moist, lento humour: which if it be overfull and thickened with humours, it streigtneth the Gut, and hinders the descent of the chylus, and causeth continual vomitings.  
jejunum is the second of the small Guts, and is so called for his vacuity. 
jejunum sic dictum. 1. ob Hepar vicinu●. 2. ob Suctum Mesar. 3. ob fluxum Chyli. 4. ob acrimon. Bilis.  There are divers causes allotted by our authors for his emptiness. The first is the vicinity of the Liver sucking the chylus. The second, the plenty and greatness of the Mesaraick veins. 3. The fluxibility of the chylus. 4. The acrimony of Choler, which suffers nothing to lodge there. But this cause I cannot assent to, for that I persuade myself that the Porus Cholidochus runs along the sides of the small Guts between two coats, and is not mingled with the chylus until it comes to Ileon and Colon, where it's mingled, and colours the excrements, and helps their expulsion. 
Mirum Riolani.  But Riolanus never found it empty.  
His Ortus is where the gyri are first observed under the Colon, 
Ortus.  and above the Navel. Riolanus would have it ruddy, ob viciniam Hepatis. It's of a bluish colour according to Bauhinus. It's 12. 
Longit: 12. palm.  handfuls and 3. fingers long: when it is free from wind it is of the bigness of a small finger. It ends in Ileon, and in his beginning hath Porus Cholidochus.  
The third and last of the small Guts is the Ileon. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 absolute dictum, 
Ileon.  propter membranorum tenuitatem, as Bauhinus hath it, and not quia longissimum, as Laurentius; & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Volvulus.  à circumvolvendo, quasi intestinum circumvolutum dicas; & Volvulus, ob plures circumvolutiones, for the more profitable stay of the Chylus.  
His Ortus is beneath the Navel downwards, 
Ortus.  it's less than jejunum; but neither is it so empty, nor hath it so many mesaraick veins. His beginning is narrower than the rest about a finger's breadth. Nay it is narrower than either jejunum or Duodenum: so that I wonder at Vesalius' modesty, that he should not dare to determine his beginning. Yet Riolanus, where more livid: Bauhinus, where more ruddy (but that is not perpetuae veritatis) and fewer veins, and less empty. So then he gins under the right kidney, and runs up towards the left side, and making his bout, ends in Caecum. It is the longest of all the Guts, 21. handfuls and a half; 
Long. 21. palm. sec. Ruf. 15. Cub.  Rufus Ephesius, 15. cubits; Bauhinus, just as long as all the rest. This falls many times into Scrotum, which begets Herniam Intestinalem, where they so harden, that they cannot be reduced. Hence it is most apparent, that the Excrements are made in Ileo; for as Picolhominy observes, they cannot go back from Caecum, no not wind from the great into the small; as likewise vomitings in Iliaca passione, ab obstructo vel inflammato Ileo. The cure of this by a Caustick is a daring, and never to purpose, full of hazard, if you remember the prediction.  
Crassae have thicker coats, 
Cacum.  and the thicker part of Chylus. Their beginning is from the right side, where the great extuberances are, from whence a Label or Appendix which is called Caecum Intestinum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ab obscuro usu nomen habet. 
Monoculus. Soccus.  Aliis Monoculus, quod unum tantum foramen habet. Yet Bauhinus saith it hath two, with so thin a division that it may seem but one, so as if one were the end of Ileon, and the other the beginning of the Cacum. Galen took the thicker part of Colon to be Cacum, 
Error Galen.  and therefore he says Cacum to arise on the right side, and Colon on the left. Carpus, Silvius, Massa, 
Carpi, Silvii, Massae.  and the first Anatomists of the last 100 years reputed it to be an Appendix: 
Ad Cbylum.  for his use is different in foetu to receive the liquid excrements. in homine to hold chylus, ne quid humidi alimenti disperdatur, saith Picolhominy. I have found it full of liquid excrements. As for Galen, 
Ad excrementa.  he stands reprehended by Vesalius because he cut only Monkeys who want this Appendix. Fish and birds have many Appendices for reservation of their Aliment, and so have hogs; and other ravenous Creatures have either a large or a double one. I will tell no tale; I have seen within this two years 5. hang along the Colon; I did dissever their Coats. I know the difference between the adipous fibres and it. He was a brave Glutton.  
His Substance is thick, 
Substantia.  4. fingers long. his breadth a thumb, like a little sack, sharp at the bottom like a worm. Nay Aquapendente saith that he hath found in this a live worm; and Laurentius a Cherry-stone. After four months its narrower than any of the rest of the Guts. It's fixed to the right Kidney by the Peritonaeum, 
Nexus Reni, Mesent.  not always free from the Mesentery. By what passage then doth the Liver suck the juice? Certainly it must remeare into the Colon, and so be drawn from thence.  
Colon is the second of the great Guts. 
Colon à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Some will have it à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 retardo, because the faeces are here stayed; others à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, à torquendo, for the great pain that is here.  
His Ortus is larger than any part else, 
Ortus. Situs. Connexus Reni dextro, quandoque vesi cae bilariae.  and this large part the ancients called Caecum, as we now told you.  
Situs. In the right side, and sticks to the right Kidney, and so runs up under the hollow of the Liver, touching the Gall, unto which oftentimes it is tied with nervous fibres. Hence many times we see a yellow tincture; which comes from the transudation of the thinner part of Choler: and so bending upwards under the bottom of the stomach by the intervention of the Omentum, 
Omento.  traverseth the body over the small Guts; 〈◊〉 as tied to the Diaphragma immediately, as Riolanus would have it; 
Lieni.  but to the spleen by thin membranes: and so bending backwards, it's strongly tied to the left Kidney. 
Repi sinistro.  No wonder therefore if pains of the Kidneys be confounded with those of the Colic. It's lesser towards the spleen, with Cells. It offends not the spleen and Kidney, and so runs leftwise as unto the seat of the Navel, making about towards a beginning of Os Sacrum, and so to Os Pubis in a straight line. But his first beginning is at Os Ileon, straight and narrow in Rectum, from which by a band or ligament it is severed.  
Vesalius gives us counsel to examine this narrow place well, 
Vesalii consitium.  for that it is so capable of pain, and the whole Gut is nothing but the shop of crude phlegm, easily digested in the thin Guts by the narrowness of the place, and the multitude of veins. It's likewise by his bigness made the receptacle of wind, which is both here begotten, and by the air from beneath received.  
The use of this bigness Picolhominy hath from Fernelius, 
Vsus magnitudinis.  as he confesseth, to be the receptacle of wind which is shot down hither, but cannot return propter valvulas Caeco accumbentes; as is apparent by Belchings which are sometimes without taste, as coming no farther than the stomach. For if from Ileon or Colon, than their smell and taste would be offensive. In this worms are begotten: 
Locus vermium.  but not only here as some would have them, and so from hence crept out into the mouth and nostrils: 
Error quorundam.  But their error saith Picolhominy is double. First we have learned from Aristotle, that worms are not only begotten here, but in the stomach, in the Brain, in naribus.  
Error 2 Their second error, that they think they could creep by these valves. Error 3 It is observed falsely that from the spleen to the Rectum it hath no tie to the Mesentery to moisten it. Go outwardly according to his length, there is a dirty fat fixed to it to facilitate expulsion. Riolanus observes secundum Coli longitiedinem extrinsecus fimbrias adiposas, 
Fimbriae adiposae.  fatty strings from the spleen to the beginning of the Rectum. All his length is 7. palms and 2. fingers; 
Longit. 7. palm.  his latitude, the bigness of a fist. It is the biggest of all, where wind murmurs; the receptacle of excrements artificially made with Cells to be evacuated in convenient times, and runs up like a Roman. S, that they run not out violently, but commonly make a noise.  
It hath 2. strong ligaments, 
Ligam. duo. Omento. Dorso. ad longitudinem sec. Laurent.  the upper to the Omentum, the other to the Back. Laurentius, Bauhinus, and Bartolinus observe that for the preservation of the Cells there is a ligament which runs through the middle and upper part, about the bigness of a finger, which relaxed or broken, the Cells are dissolved.  
The Substance of this Gut is more fleshy than the rest, 
Substant. magis cellulata.  and hath more cells to receive in order what slippeth inconcocted.  
Concerning the seat of this Gut, 
Situs ad Hepar, & add ventric.  which is so near two noble parts, the Liver and the Stomach, it is questioned upon what ground Nature hath here seated it. Anatomists find 2. reasons. Ratio 1 First, to begird the small Guts, which is only true above, where it is uppermost; in other places under the Guts. 
Ratio 2.  2. Reason, That the aliment which hath slipped by, from the Stomach and small Guts, might be here concocted and fitted for the Liver. So that the heat of the Stomach and Liver helps here concoction. Mundinus will have a convenient stay of the Excrements to help concoction of the stomach: but the Belly being costive, all appetite is lost, and concoction spoiled by the stench which ariseth from these parts. 
Riolan.  Riolanus, Faecum calore the concoction of the stomach is helped. His argument taken from Chemists from the digestion that is made fimi calore is good. 
Hip.  Hippocrat. lib. de humoribus. Non secus ac terra stercorata hyeme calida est, ita etiam ventriculus Coli vicinitate. So Aristotle concerning the Vterus, to be placed between the sordes alyi & vesicae, that by their heat the heat of the Vterus may be increased.  
Colon is seated under the hollow of the Liver, 
Ad cavum Hepat.  that the thinner and sharper part of choler sweeting through may stir up the expulsive faculty: for in man only the Colon is touched by the vesiculam bilis. Carpus makes two reasons. 
Carpi prima Ratio. Secund.  The first, That all descent downwards is easy. Secondly, They are softened by the Omentum. Vesalius, because the Colon is so far from the Centre of the Mesataicks that it can never yield but little juice, and that little that it hath of the Mesentery, is of the left side. 
Valvula à Baubino inventa 1570.   
Nature hath set a Valvula at the beginning of Colon where it's joined to Ileon, that in great compressions of the Belly putrified winds and Excrements should not fly up and down from the Colon to the Ileon, and so hinder the distribution of Chylus, and provoke stercoraceum vomitum, as in Iliaca passione. This valve Bauhinus found first in Anno 1570. and so acknowledged by my Master Aquapendente, and presently after by Piacertino; which is membranous, round and thick, and opens upward: and good reason, since the Excrements are carried out of the Ileon into the Colon by ascent, not by descent. Hence it appears that the materials of Clysters, no not wind, can ever come into the Tenuia: to make man both comfortable to himself and sociable: which if the vapours should ascend from this dunghill, it should infinitely offend them where the Pylorus is open, and so have but the stench Tenuium Intestinorum. Laurentius who gives this invention to Bauhinus would have it open downward. 
Laurent.  Pavius of Leyden denies this valve. 
Negat Pavins.  Others envying this honour to the good old man, give it to Andernacus, 
Andernacus.  who indeed hath never a word of this that I could find in his Dialogues. Riolanus gives this to Varolius, as being found out ante natum Bauhinum. 
Varolius. 1591.  But Riolanus may please to remember that first Varolius was set out but 1591. and although he would prove it for Varolius by dedicating his book to the Brother of Pope Gregory XIII. who was created Pope 1572. Yet he lived in Pontificatu 13. years. But Riolanus is so sharp that he will find forth a second for these valves, 
Solomon Albert. 1594 Piccol. 1586.  and that is Solomon Albertus of Witteger 1594. and so a third, Piccolbominy a Citizen of Rome, who found 3. valves 1586. and dedicated his Book to Sixtus Quintus, 
Sigfrid. 1598.  than Pope. Io. Sigfridus 1598. brags of this invention.   

Qui velit ingenio cedere, rarus erit.  
But I wonder that Riolanus should not rather force the two places of Galen against Bauhinus. 
Gal. 5. Meth. c. 2. & 13. Met. cap. 17.  The first in 5. Meth. 2. Superioribus intestinis utendum medicamentis per os. For Quae per sedem injiciuntur, ventriculo vicina subire nequeant. And 13. Method. 17. Quae per sedem infusa sunt, ea ad Iejunum usque ascendere nequeant.  
Rectum is the last. 
Rectum. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  It's called of Hypocrates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because all Anatomists say, Principium habet ubi intestina circumvolvi desinunt. But that's false, for it hath anfractus throughout: 
Ortus.  so than his principium is in the top of Os sacrum.  
Situs. 
Situs.  In the top of Os sacrum, and a right line goes down into the Extremity of the Coccygis, to which by the help of Peritonaum it is strongly tied in men under the Bladder. 
Nexat vesicae.  Hence the sympathy of these parts.  
It's a handful and half long, 
Longitu do ●nius palmae cum dimid.  three fingers broad, corpulent, thick and fleshy. Therefore it is the easier healed. It's larger downwards, his end is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Sphincter, lest any thing should slip away against our wills, but thrust forth by a voluntary compression: Bauhinus observes it to have appendices ●ingues exterius adnatas.  
Venae. Duodenum hath Intestinalem. jejunum, 
Venae, Duodenum habet Intesti●alem. jejunum, Ileon, & Coli pars, Mesaraicas. Haemorrhoides internae.  Ileon & Coli pars, beneath the left Kidney, Mesaraicas within obliqne streams. The end of Colon at Rectum, from the left Mesaraick vein. Rectum hath double veins. The inner from the left Mesaraick, which is sometime joined Ramo Splenito, from whence are the Haemorrhoides internae. The other from Hypogastrico Ramo Cavae: hence the Externall. 
Arteriae.  The Arteries are likewise double. 1. à Mesenterica inseri●re. 2. from Hypogastrica, and these are Hamorrhoidales.  
Nerves come from the sixth pair. 
Nervi.  D●odenum à thoracicis Pylorum cingentibus. Caetera intestina the Roots of the Ribs, and those many; Hence that exquisite sense. The end of Rectum hath four nerves from the fifth conjugation Ossis sacri.  
Vsus 1 Their use is to receive the Chylus, to concoct, to distribute. Vsus 2 2. to hold the Chylus that there be not a continual ingestion and egestion. Vsus 3 3. to carry out the Excrements of the first Concoction.   

De Ano.  
THis is Recti Intestini finis, thicker above than beneath. It is so fixed to the skin, that it cannot be separated, as in palpebris & front; 
Insepar, à cute.  therefore Galen calls it cuticulosum musculum, vel carnosam cutem. There is another Muscle above this, which is transversus. So Fallopius calls these two muscles, but Laurent. nullum numerum assignat, but calls all Sphincterem.  
Connexus. 
Connexus.  Backward it is Ossi Coccygis: before, to the neck of the Bladder and Yard; by the sides, to round Ligaments Ossis sacri.  
The other two Muscles are Levatores, 
Musculi levatores 2.  which are small ones, lodged under the bladder, membranous and thin, from the ligaments Ossis Pubis & Sacri, and compass the Intestinum, and a piece of them goes up to the Roots of the Yard.  
These draw up the Podex ab Excretione, and the root of the Yard.   

De Mesenterio.  
MEsenterium, so called, quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. a Circle. It's placed behind them. It's called mesaraeon. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Lactes.  Gaza translates it Lactes.  
Figure is Circular, plain, 
Figura Circularis.  contracted into folds. His original is narrow, broader in the middle, especially in the left side, where it runneth down right along. 
Ortus.   
Ortus is at the first and third Vertebra of the loins from the inner coat of the Peritonaeum, from whence Membranae producuntur, which run into 2. Membranes of the mesentery, where the uppermost is joined above the productions of the mesentery: the other at the beginning of Os Sacrum. This is seen after the remove of the Guts and the Peritonaeum that invests the Renes; and hence that great consent between the loins and the Guts: for from hence divers Nerves. No wonder then if from Colic pains a Paralysis do come.  
It's compounded of membranes, veins, arteries, nerves, glandules and fat. 
Membranes duas.   
It hath 2. membranes which lie one upon another, firm and strong, so that by some its called duplex Peritonaum. First for the better strength of the vessels, which are many. Secondly, that the seat of the Guts in violent motions should not be confused. And for this they are tied to the Back.  
Veins it hath many, 
Vena● à Mesaraica superiore & inseriore. Ab Arab. Lacteae.  like strings at the root of a tree; and they grow greater, and so fall into Venam Portam. Vesalius doubts whether there be any à Cava for the aliment; for he could not find them, and so he confesseth ingeniously. The Arabic Translatours call these Venas Lacteas, and having found a name, Gasparus Asellius I hope will pardon me, if I give the Arabians the honour of Invention, or at least of putting in mind.  
Arteries from the Inferior and Superior Mesenterica, 
Arteria.  which with their continual motion fan and purify the Guts, and refresh them with vital spirit, and defend them from Corruption. All which run into one that is lodged upon the Back.  
Nerves, 
Nervi.  from the sixth pair, from the roots of the Ribs, which spreading like a membrane invest the branches of the Arteries and are warmed by them: and some come from the Loins, and these with the veins and arteries enter the Centre of the Mesentery, and are spread to the Coats of the Guts.  
Glandulae multa, 
Glandula.  unto which many Capillary veins come, distinguished with infinite branches of Vena Porta, and Arter●a magna. The greatest is in the midst, where the vessels are collected, & the distribution of them made, both for strength & division, and to hinder the vessels from pressing, whereby the distribution of chylus may be stayed; as when they are schirrous, and hence Vniversalis Atrophia, and many other diseases, so as Riolanus calls the Mesenterium Medicorum Nutriculam. 
Medicar-Nutricula.  Besides it were not fit and safe that small vessels taking so long a journey, but should have some strength given them, lest in violent motions they should crack. And lastly to moisten the Guts, that their Concoction may be Elixatione.  
Fat here is plentiful, 
Pinguedo.  both to nourish the natural heat of these cold parts, and to fill up middle spaces.  
Some divide the Mesenterium into Mesaraeon, which is ea portio Mesenterii quae tenuia Intestina colligat. Mesecolon, 
Mesecolon.  quod Colon in dextro & sinistro latere connectit. In the midst it's tied by the Omentum. Yet beneath to the Rectum, which is called Appendicula Mesenterii. Galen divides it into dextram, sinistram, mediam.  
Vsus 1 Use. 1. To be a common Ligament to tie the Guts together unto the vertebra of the Loins, lest by accident they should be folded together, or slip with their weight downwards, except a piece of Colon which is tied up by the Omentum. Vsus 2 2. To strengthen the vessels which run through his Coats.   

De Pancreate.  
PAncreas or Sweetbread, is a lose unshapen body, 
Pancre●●, corpus glandulosum.  all kernels, it doth seem all fleshy, for the likeness it hath with flesh: in moderate bodies red, but within whitish. In fat bodies all fat. It's also called Calicreas. Riolanus calls it secundarium lienem, 
Calicreas. Secundarius Lien.  or lienis vicarium: because it doth the duty and office of the spleen, giving a tincture to the blood, and making it pure and clean for the Liver. It's 3. or 4. fingers broad. It reacheth from the Liver unto the Spleen. 
Latitudo. 4. dig.  Nay sometimes it is as great as the Liver, & as weighty, 
Historia Thuan●. Connexus. Lumbis. Ventricul●. Duodeno. V●sis.  as in the Case of Mounsieur de Thou, that great and learned Historian of the last hundred years.  
Connexus to the first vertebrae of the Loins by a membrane of Coat of the Omentum, beside the bottom of the stomach and Duodenum, for the maintaning the Vena Porta, and Arteria Caeliaca in their places. It's most times single, sometimes double. If we will believe Riolanus. It's also tied with thin membranes to a lobe of the liver, to the bottom of the stomach, to the spleen, that it press not by his weight the descending Vena Cava & Aorta, whereby the course of blood and spirit might be intercepted. It's sometimes tumified and schirrous, so that it hinders the passage of the chylus into the Liver, by binding the trunk of Venae Porta, whereby the whole body is wasted. Sometimes it is so swollen that it presseth the Duodenum, that there it binder's the free descent of chylus, so that it causeth vomitings.  
Venae, à Vena Porta, for his nourishment. 
Venae.   
Arteries, from Caeliaca, for his life. 
Arteriae.   
Nerves, from the sixth pair. 
Nervi.   
It's full of kernels, 1. 
Glandulae.  to suck up all the crude portions of blood which the Omentum and Mesentery could not contain, whereby the blood may be the purer. Secondly, by his moist heat to boil and concoct what is not made fit for Vena Porta to carry into the Liver. 
Sedes febrium.  This is the seat of intermitting agues and Hypochondriack melancholy, and as a public sink, into which all ill humours are sucked.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. To strengthen the division of the branches of vena Porta and Caeliaca Arteria, the nerves which are carried to the ventricle, Duodenum and Ramum Splenicum, and spleen.  
Vsus 2 2. To help concoction in the stomach by his moist vapours, as in Balneo Mariae. Vsus 3 3. To be a Pillow to the stomach, lest when he is full, leaning upon the vertebrae of the loins, by their hardness the stomach may be hurt; or any thing either hard or full may hurt the vessels. Vsus 4 4. Some add to shut the Pylorus, that nothing that is inconcocted slip out.  
Vide Ramum descendentem venae Portae.   

De vena Porta.  
OUt of the hollow of the liver ariseth a vein, 
Porta.  whose ingress is called Port, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, between two little rise of the Liver, 
Magna.  lest it should be pressed by the vertebrae. It's the greatest next to Cava; and therefore Magna ad Portas nominatur, because by these branches the elaborated chylus is carried per portam into the Liver, and therefore the Mesaraicks were called Hepatis manus. Some call not all the vein Porta, but that which coming out of the Liver is free.  
It's divided into Roots, Trunk, and Branches.  
The Radices; Galen in his book de venis, 
Radices.  assimilating this vein to a tree, will have the Mesaraicae and those other of the lower belly to be the Roots, and the Trunk to be in the Liver: so than the Radication of veins is not in the Liver; which we hold, and say that the Roots are dispersed through the substance of the Liver as from their principium Distributionis & Radicationis, which from small ones growing great to greater, are joined to the Roots Cavae, & at last make this outlet of the Liver one Body, which is vena Porta.  
The Truncus, 
Truncus.  going a little obliquely downwards, is carried under the Duodenum; where before it makes any great Branch, 
Cysticus Ramus.  Cysticus Ramus comes from out the forepart and upper part of the Trunk, and is distributed into the neck and body of the Gall; 
Gastricus dexter. Gastreepiploicus. Intestinalis.  Gastricus dexter which besprinkles the stomach beneath and the Pylore with small veins. Laurentius adds Gastroepiploicus Ramus at the right fundus ventriculi & Epiploi, Intestinalis runs down right the Duodenum. These two last come many times from the Mesenterico.  
Having branched himself into these four, 
Splenicus Ramus.  the whole trunk is divided into Splenicum & Mesentericum. The upper and the lesser is Splenicus, which is all spent in the spleen, stomach, and Omentum. This is transversly carried into the spleen, where before it enters it runs up the left side of the stomach.  
Gastrica minor, with small Branches: then Gastrica major, 
Gastrica Minor. Major. Coronaria Stomachi.  which are the biggest in the stomach: then Cornarius stomachicus, which runs about the mouth of the stomach.  
From the lower part of the Splenicus Ramus. 
Epiplois dextra,  1. Epiplois dextra, a small branch which stretcheth itself down on the right hand to the inferior membrane of the Omentum, and unto the Colon to which it is joined. 
Epiplois Postica.  2. Epiplois Postica, far greater, which runs in 2. branches into the lower Coat of the Omentum where Colon is fixed. 
Pancreae.  3. Pancreae, which run into the Pancreas between these Epiploides.  
From the upper part of this Rami Splenici close to the spleen, come sometimes three, sometimes more, sometimes but one, which is called Vas breve, aut venosum. Sometimes vas breve is closely united to the Coat of the stomach, 
Vas Breve.  sometimes it's distant the breadth of four fingers.  
It runs between the Coats from above the fundus ventriculi towards the mouth, where it spews in Melancholicus succus to raise appetite. In melancholy bodies it's large; and Bauhinus will have by this the stomach to pour liquid matter into the spleen, as appears after cold drink by the murmur of the left side. From hence is it that hunger in some cannot be endured. By this black vomitings are made deadly. 
Cum Phrenica.  Some Anatomists have here observed a conjunction between Vas Breve and Phrenica, which is a branch of vena Cava, so that by this way blood in lienosis per nares expurgari potest: according to that famous place of Hypocrates in Epid. 2. 
Hippoc.  Exemplo Bionis lienosos hamorragia narium levari. Bauhinus adds 2. other branches, which Laurentius never names, Epiplois sinistra, 
Epiplois sinistra  & Gastroepiplois sinistra, which are not branches of the Splenici Rami, but come from the trunk Venae Portae, and sometimes from Ramo Mesenterico.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. To nourish the stomach, spleen and Omentum. Vsus 2 2. To carry the thick and feculent blood into the spleen.  
Mesentericus Ramus is duplex; 
Ramus Mesen. 2. Dexter. Caecalis Laurent. 14. Mesent.  Dexter & Sinister. Laurentius adds Caecalem, which runs in Caecum. Mesenterica dextra runs in jejunum, Caecum, Ileon, & Coli partem dextram, and hath 14. branches most commonly, from whence innumerable veins arise, which are spread between the two coats into which they open: but not into the Cavity of the Guts, which is lined with a Crust from the Excrements of the 3. 
Sine valvulis.  concoction. These have no valves, as Columbus would have us believe. 1. by reason of their termination, which is so little, quasi in puncto. 2. How could bad humours, either sponte or arte, be cast from the whole Intestino, if there were valves? Galen. in 3. de Fac. Nat. 13. says that these same veins recarry blood from the Liver to nourish them and carry chylus to the Liver, and at the same time, pro diversa partium attrahentum natura, desiderio & robore. 
Sinister.   
Mesenterica sinistra is with many branches carried into the middle of the Mesentery, and into that region of the Colon, which from the left side of the stomach reacheth to the Rechum.  
His most remarkable branch is Haemorrhoidalis interna, 
Haermorrhoidalis Interna.  which, as Bauhinus hath it, is but one, but hath many branches about the Anum. This sometimes comes à Ramo Splenico, but seldom from the spleen. It spews out always with pain black blood, but not in any great abundance.  
Vena Cava differs from vena Porta, 
Differentia inter Cavam & Portam.  which is softer and loser, Cava thicker and harder.  
Use 1. To nourish parts which the Cava toucheth not. 2. To carry chylus ad Portam, and so to the Liver, when it hath prepared for it.   

De Arteriis Abdominis.  
AOrta arising out of the left ventricle of the heart is divided into an upper Trunk, which is the lesser, and into a lower, which is the bigger; and runs down to the Extremities. Some of his branches accompany venam Cavam, others Portam.  
The Artery is whiter, thicker, lanker, and not so full of blood as the veins, for fitness of motion.  
Arteria concomitantes Portam tres. First, Caeliaca, 
Caeliaca.  for that he sends many branches to the stomach, Cavae, Duodeno, jejuni initio, Coliparti, Hepati, Vesicae Bilariae, Pancreati, lieni. These come all from a part of Aorta, which is in the Spina, and are joined in Pancreate with Porta, as Gastrica, Cystica, Epiplois, Intestinalis; and the rest, whose names answer to the branches of vena Porta, Mesenterica superior, Inferior.  
Vsus 1 Use 1. To give heat. Vsus 2 2. To keep the Mesentery and Guts from corruption by continual motion and vital spirit. Vsus 3 3. Some would have them to suck the most pure part of chylus, and to carry it up into the left ventricle. But the valvulae of the great Artery seated in his rise apparently hinder any thing from coming into the heart from the Artery, but not from the heart to the Artery.   

De Ventriculo.  
THe stomach, which is the common receptacle of meats and drink, the store-house of the first concoction, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  is by the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is indeed a common name for all Cavities: but more properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Serenus. Pliny.  All Anatomists are busy in extolling it, as Q. Serenus. As being sick, all other parts suffer. Pliny he is as witty to depress it, giving it the title, Pessimum Corporis vas, instat ut Creditor, & saepius die appellat. Huic luxuria conditur, huic navigatur ad Phasin, huic profunda vada exquiruntur, & nemo ejus vilitatem aestimat consummationis faeditate. This is too much to put the errors of fancy upon a part. But his necessity is as handsomely maintained by that quarrelling Dialogue of Mevius Agrippa in Livy, 
Mevius Agrippa.  where he brings in all the parts against the stomach, as having the prime pleasure of whatsoever it takes; therefore the rest would forbear: but conquered by their malice, they found how necessary it was. But discourses of this kind we will forbear: for our intent at this time is to speak only of the structure and use of parts.  
It's hollow vessel, round, 
Definitio.  long and membranous, full of all sorts of fibres, made to receive meat, and to juice it.  
Figure, Round, for receipt, 
Figura.  and to be freer from hurt, long like a bagpipe. It's hollow, and of the greatest cavity of the whole body, It is largest and most round towards the left hand; and thinner to the right, to give place to the liver, that by degrees meat may recede to the left. And therefore the first sleep is best on the left side. Before, it is boast; and behind, two bosses, between which there are two sinus; but being blown they appear not, 
Sinus duo.  to make way to the vertebrae, and to the descending Trunk of Cava and Aorta.  
His external superficies is plain, 
Externa superficies. Interna.  smooth and whitish: within, it's rugged and ruddy, like unshorn velvet. In fourfooted beasts it's spherical, because only man hath a broad back; In the rest it's sharp. In creatures that are toothed on both sides, 
Duo apud Riolanum.  it's but one. Riolanus would have us believe that he found two ventricles in one man, as likewise in a woman, 1624. within four leagues of Paris; and these two stomaches were divided o'er angusto. In those that have teeth on one side, it's fourfold. In feathered creatures twofold, sometimes three. 
Magnitudo 5. palmar.  It's five handfuls large, according to Hypocrates, for the better stowage, that we be not always eating; but once filled, we may be fit for other business. My master Aquapendente measured the bigness of the stomach by the distance between the clavicles and the pointed cartilege, 
Aquapendens.  and from the pointed cartilege to the Navel, and from the Navel to the Share-bone: for if the space which is from the pointed cartilege to the Navel be greater than that which is beneath the Navel, the stomach is great; if not, it's little. The other is a common sign, that a great mouth hath a great stomach: howsoever, it differs in greatness according to the bulk of the body. 
Histor. Riolani.  Riolanus reports that he dissected an Aethiopian woman, who had a stomach no bigger than a gut: but what gut, 
Situs.  he names not.  
His Situs is near the Centre of the body, for the more equal distribution of nourishment; not near the mouth, nor too near the chest, that it hinder not the instruments of respiration.  
He hath membranous and fleshy sides, free from bones for his better extension.  
Connexus; 
Connexus Oesophago.  By the Oesophagus to the mouth under the midriff between the liver and the spleen. His greater part bends to the left fide, the better to poise the body, the upper right part lies under the hollow of the liver for heat. On the left it almost toucheth the midriff; and therefore full, he hinders the motion of the Diaphragma, and so causeth a shortness of breathing. On the back part are the vertebrae, to which it is tied, as some would have it. The muscles of the loins are as soft Pillows beneath the guts & the Omentum, with which it is not covered, as Laurentius would have it. Yet all give heat and help concoction, & preserve the middle and upper Regions from stenches.  
Observe the Cavity under the left side of the stomach and Diaphragma shut up with membranes, 
Cavitas inter ventriculum & Diaphragma.  wherein Pituita colligi potest. Hip. 7. Aph. 54. which causeth pain having no vent. Yet the disease is conquered, when the matter passeth per urinas. Neither is this passage impossible, saith Galen upon the text, when we see matter between the chest and the lungs to be coughed out in suppuratis, quandoque in ossibus per abscessus, quandoque per cutem sanam exsistentem excidere sanguinem in ossibus quae fracta occalluerunt. But I give over the discussion of this to my Masters of pathological Anatomy: for me, it is sufficient to point our such a considerable Cavity.  
Substance, 
Substantia membranea.  is nervous and membranous, as you see: the fit in all repletion for extension, and in vacuity for constriction. In great eaters or drinkers by their continual repletion it's made thinner, and so unapt to be corrugated: Hence their weakness of stomach. Quibus corpus ventriculi gracile, two deterius concoquunt quam quibus carnosum. And this passion is called Atonia. 
Atonia.   
Coats are three. 
Tunicae 3. Commun. à Peritonaeo 1.  1. is common from the Peritonaeum. It is the thickest that comes from the Peritonaeum, and hath right fibres, and sticks so close that it can hardly be separated.  
2. 
Carnosa 2.  Coat is tota Carnosa. It hath circular fibres and various about the mouth for the shutting of it; many transverse fibres, which contracted cast out what is in the Cavity of the stomach, or in his body, per singultum. It hath few obliqne: together they gently bind the meat; if hardly, then sensim & sine sensu they thrust the meat versus Pylorum.  
3. Coat is nervous, 
Nervosa 3.  common with the Gullet, the Tongue, the Palate, the Mouth, as appears by the bitterness of the mouth, and hte yellowness of the tongue, when the stomach abounds with choler. And Hypocrates in Pr. observes, 
Hippoc.  that men near to vomiting their lower lip will shake. 
Fallop.  And Fallopius in his lib. de Purg. Medicament. observes that Caput per Palatum evacuare non possumus, quin simul etiam ventriculum evacuemus. And therefore it is commanded that not any thing be put into the mouth, that is ingrateful to the stomach.  
It hath all forts of fibres for his better strength, which is greater than that in the Guts, because it receives harder things, Besides, by these it's made fit for extension. The most are right, and are not so conspicuous, which serve, like a hand to draw nourishment; obliqne, to hold; transverse, to expel. The Superficies of this inner coat id drawn over with a crust from the excrements of the 3. concoction. 
Crust● interior.   
Use. That it grow not callous, 
Vsus ejus.  whereby the mouth of the veins may be shut, and so hinder, A Fallopio, Exteriores à sanguine, & interiores à chylo. And this he had from Avicenne. Besides, by these it is made unequal; for a smooth superficies would give way to aliment.  
Consider 3. things. The two orifices, and the bottom. The upper and left orifice, 
Orificium superius.  whose names we have heretofore given you, is of exquisite sense: and from hence those passions, which are commonly called from the heart. Avenzoar helps me with one, 
Verruca stomachi.  that is verruca stomachi.  
Situs. 
Situs ad undecimam vertebram.  About the two vertebrae of the chest it's continuated with the Oesophagus, and thicker than the lower mouth, that it be not offended with what glides by unchewed. It's full of fleshy circular fibres, as I told you, to shut both meat and vapours in close. In some ob moerorem it is so close, that they can swallow no solid thing: as likewise that no posture neither backward or forward should bring back into the Gullet that which is in the stomach. It hangs nearer the back then to the pointed Cartilege.  
The next is the Fundus, 
Fundus.  which is almost seated in the middle Region of the Epigastrion, the bottom of the stomach: It is not the most fleshy part as some would have it; whom Vesalius derides. Yet it is the seat of the chylosis, which is from the inborn property and specifical form, and innate heat of the stomach, and the neithbour parts: for all are willing to help, as appeared by the Dialogue of Agrippa.  
The lower and right Orifice is covered by a piece of the liver: it bends, 
Orificium dextrum.  as Bauhinus observes, a little upwards, not as Mundinus and Curtius, right down: sed superiora spectat, saith Laurentius. It differs about 4. fingers in breadth from the bottom. Within, it hath besides his transverse fibres, 
Circulus Pylori.  a circle thick and strong, like an orbicular muscle, saith Bauhinus, which is sometimes schirrous, and opens and shuts impulsu naturae, non voluntatis. It's less than the upper mouth, yet big enough, as appears by the swallowing of stones. Here our writers of Anatomy, as Vesalius and the rest, tell fine stories of swallowing rings, and a Jewel with 40. Diamonds, 
Historia.  and a Cross with 5. Diamonds, and the like. It thrusts down by his strength the chylus into the Duodenum: where from the left side he gins to thichken, there is his beginning; where on the right, there is finis ventriculi, & Duodeni initium. If it be lose it makes a stinking breath from the vapours of the small guts and his own cavity.  
His Vessels are many. 
Venae. Gastrica dextra. Minor, Mojor. Coronaria. Vas breve. Gastreopiplois dextra, Sinistra.  First, six venae à Porta. The first is Gastrica Dextra, Gastroepiplois dextra, Gastrica Minor, Gastrica Major, form whence Cornaria stomachica, Gastroepiplois sinistra, Vas breve. These bring all blood to nourish it; and Galen in 5. de usu Part. 4. says, that whilst the chylus is concocted, the thinner part is sucked and turned into blood; or carry it into the spleen, or per portam ad Hepar. Hence those sudden refections ex vino odorato, jusculis, altisque corroborantibus assumptis: and this is followed by Bauhinus, and by Vesalius; but timide, as that modest man speaks. But Avicen is plain for it. 
Nigrities in fundo.  There is observed a kind of blackness in the bottom of the stomach, which comes from the splenick Branch; and the rather, for that in some which die suddenly, it hath been an occasion to suspect Poison.  
It hath all his Arteries from the Coeliack Branch, 
Arteriae.  which accompany the veins, except Gastrica Minor.  
It hath nerves from the sixth pair. 2 at the mouth from the recurrent, 
Nervi. duo ad orificium.  and they compass the upper mouth, so as you would think the mouth to be made only of nerves. Hence that exquisite sense. From the left nerve a branch comes to the Pylorus; where when it hath dispersed itself, it runs to the cavity of the Liver. There are two other that run to the bottom. Others from those that are inserted into the spleen: so that the head, the heart, the lungs, the spleen, may well suffer from the stomach. In some there is a Meatus from the Gall, 
Meatus Cholidothus.  which carries with it choler into the stomach. Hence those choleric vomitings. Bauhine reports of a family in Spire, 
Historia.  that every third day vomited choler plenteously.  
Use 1 Use 1. To receive meat and drink.  
2. To turn it into chylus.   

De Hepate.  
WE are now come to the Prince of this Region, the Liver, Hepar, jecur, quia ●uxta Cor. It's the fountain of blood and natural faculties, the seat of the vegetable soul. Plato calls it the seat of Love; Cogit amare jecur. It's the root of the veins, non generatione. Vesalius had a conceit that the Liver was begotten of the veins, 
Vesalis e●or.  because they were woven into it, and the Parenchyma to be but an access. But we say that the Liver is Radix and principium venarum. Yet so, as omnia simul ex semine generantur, licet non omnes partes simul perficiantur: but Distributionis & Radicationis. I know the Aristotelian School, as Averro, and his follower Zabarell, and the rest, would have Cor principium perficiens sanguinem. But we leave this problematical Anatomy to another place, and fit our discourse to that which you pleased to command us; that was the History of parts for structure and use. So then out of the hollow part comes the Roots of Porta; out of the convexe part, the Roots venae Cavae. If these at any time are either stopped, as in obstructions, or grown feeble per Atoniam, we hate all meats, especially flesh and wine. But as in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this part, the good of all is placed: so in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, destruction, as may appear in the very superficies and outward habit of the Body.  
Situs, 
Situs.  is in the highest part of this Region. Yet not far from the Centre of the Body, the fit for distribution. Some will have it under the Diaphràgma a finger's breadth distance, that it hurt not his motion, and cause short breathing. Nay in dropsies it causeth Tussiculam. Here the Error of common Practitioners is detected, 
Error Practicantium.  who presently prescribe Expectorantia. In living bodies, the greatest part is under the short ribs for his better defence. It seldom takes up both Hypochondria, although 1628. in Bear's wife it was tied with membranous fibres to the spleen. In those that are newly born, it takes up the left Hypochondrium, because their stomach is at leisure.  
Connexus. Spinae Lumborum, 
Connexus.  and to the midriff by the Peritonaeum: from which it hath three ties, least being heavy it might fall and oppress the stomach which it compasseth. The first is membranous, broad and strong, and is fixed to the membranous circle of the Diaphragma. It's called Suspensorium by some, and therefore when the Liver grows great, 
Diaphragmati.  the Diaphragma is drawn down; and so erecto vel suptno corpore, respiratio difficilior. The second tye is strong, broad and double, from the coat of the Liver which is made of the Peritonaeum, and is tied to the pointed Cartilege, 
Cartilalagini enfiformi.  and to the lower membrane of the Diaphragma, and sometimes to the Cartilages of the short ribs, the better to hold the Liver forward. 
Suspensorium.  And some call this Suspensorium.  
The third, is the Vena Vmbilicalis, 
Venae Vmbilicali.  whereby it's tied to the Navel, that the Liver start not up, and so oppress the Diaphragma, and the Pericardium, and so cause sudden death. It's sometimes tied to the Omentum, where the principium of Porta is, and sometimes in the convexe parts of the Peritonaeum by fibres. 
Fibris.  But this manner of tye Picolhominy never saw. I hope I shall decline arrogancy, 
Obser. Prop.  if I say truly I have found them. Columbus will have but two, as Circa Cavam & Suspensorium.  
Figura. 
Figura. Lobi duo, quand●que qu●●●or. Rufus Ephesius.  It is various. Some have no division; others two lobes: sometimes four. Rufus Ephesius gives to every one his name, and the Extispices did magnify them according to their great divisions, which are by Vesalius justly condemned. It's Corpus Continuum. 
Caput ejus, Superficies interna.  His convexe part or Caput is smooth, to give way to the midriff. The inside is unequal and hollow, the better to embrace the stomach, and make a fit place for the Gall. It's wrought at the coming out of Vena Porta. The right side is round and thick; the left is acuminatum. It's one entire in man, 
Magnitu do.  and greatest. His bigness is known by the length of his fingers, as Rhasis and Avicen teach us. The largest bodies have biggest, for the more ample sanguification and remaking of dissipated spirits: for man having most functions of the soul, and so most dissipation of spirit, therefore more blood and vital spirit were required for him. Avicen observes little livers to be always hurtful: and Riolanus amongst other of his miracles which fell within his experience, 
Historia Ri●lani. Vesalii 20. lib. In timid● magnum.  remembers a Liver no bigger than a Kidney. Vesalius gives us one of twenty pound weight. Cowards and Gluttons have the greatest. Cowards, because the vitals are weakest, and so need to be recompensed by the strength of the natural faculties. Gluttons, in respect of large diet: for the Liver being plentifully fed, grows great. Pliny and Riolanus strive who can make it last longest. Pliny 100 
Plinii Historia 100 an.  years; and therefore in mortuis vetustatis patience. And Riolanus makes one sweet after a years boiling.  
Substance, 
Substant. Petru Apo,  is like clottered and grumous blood, imo ex menstruo, red and soft, covered over with a simple membrane which comes à Peritonaeo; between which and the Parenchyma sometimes arise pustulae, as Galen observes. Hipporates, carnosum viscus & fibrosum: and to be sine fibris amongst the Extispices, was ominous; nay monstrosum. This by his proper and inborn virtue gives temperament and redness. Along with flesh are sowed the Roots of Vena Cava, and Porta, 
Radices Portae nigriores.  with some Arteries: but more Roots of Porta. In the lower part there is most blood made, They are distinguished by their blackish colour, and more Roots of Cava in the upper part: for there is the greatest distribution. They are known by their whiteness, and in these are the anastomosis which transversly are made into the roots of these veins, 
Anastomosis insignis.  whereby the mutual transitus appears: howsoever Picolhominy could not find them in the greatest Liver neither raw nor half-boyled. Yet in those that die newborn, if it please you to blow Venam Vmbilicalem, you shall perceive the air to pierce both the Coats of Porta and Cava, lungs, heart, and Guts; besides that famous Anastomosis which is like a common passage to both trunks. By these the humours of the habit are purged, and we say the upper Region by the Kidneys, the lower by the belly are discharged. Amongst these roots divers branches are made, which make the trunk that goes to the Gall.  
Arteries run from the Caeliaca close to vena Porta, 
Arteriae  and are most in the hollow parts; few in the upper, because Diaphragma sufficiently cools it.  
Nervi, 
Nervi.  are two small ones: one from the Orifice of the stomach; the other from the roots of the Ribs on the right side to give sense; although little is here required, since it is a part made only for nutrition.  
It hath two Actions, 
Actio Communis, Privatae.  one Official and Common, which is to make blood: the other private and peculiar to nourish itself.   

De Vesica Biliaria.  
IT is not questioned by any but that the Liver makes blood by his own proper heat; and it is an eternal rule of Nature, that heat doth Congregare homogenea, & segregare beterogenea. And since all nourishment hath heterogene parts; for nothing that is simple doth nourish, so as the sweetest makes blood, the bitter part of aliment choler, and the earthy and black part melancholy, the watery serum. These as unfit for nourishment are separated and case forth. Yet they have their use, as I shall show you in their order, and therefore nature hath made proper receptacles for them. 
Vesicula Biliaria. Folliculus felleus. Situs. Connexus.  And for choler, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Vesicula Biliaria, or folliculi fellei.  
Situs, in the right and hollow part of the Liver to be ready to receive choler.  
Connexus. It's fixed above to the Liver, 
Figura.  and where it toucheth the right side of the stomach and Colon, oftentimes per transudationem it gives to them a tincture. And hence those perpetual burn of the stomach, says Bauhinus.  
Figure, 
Figura.  is long, somewhat round, hollow, which grows less: it's lesser than the spleen or Kidneys, because the quantity of this Excrement is lesser in the body of man. Some say it's like a Pear.  
Substance, 
Substantia membran. Duae tunicae.  is membranous, the better for dilation. It hath 2. coats, the outward à Peritonaeo without fibres, and gins just without the Liver: the other is his proper coat, thick and strong, and hath this property, that it is not bitter, nor hurt with choler, although all other coats are. It hath all kind of fibres for his better strength. It's defended by a crust which comes from the third Conconction.  
It's divided into three parts: The bottom, the neck, and the two Ductus.  
Fundus is the larger part of the vessel, 
Fundus.  and looks downwards, when the Liver is in his natural position. It's oval, and of a yellowish colour, and sometimes blackish, when it keeps it too long; and sometimes it begets stones.  
Cervix, 
Cervix.  is the straighter part, and is harder than the Fundus, and by little ends in a straight passage, which making a half circle ends in Porum Biliarium; where we have often seen three valvulas; 
3. Valvala Laurent.  which Riolanus says was a fiction of Laurentius, which hinders the regurgitation out of the common meatus.  
Meatus are two: 
Meatus duo.  one which comes directly from the Liver, and beneath the valves inserts it  into communem canalem, where before it enters, it's called Canalis Hepaticus, 
Canalis Hepaticus,  and so runs into the Guts about principium jejuni. The other is made of the countition of the vessels, and runs into the bladder of the Gall, and so passing down the valves, makes a common channel with Canalis Hepaticus.  
It is to be observed, that sometimes this Canalis, or Porus Cholidochus, 
Porus Cholidochus.  makes a double insertion before he comes into the coats of the Guts.  
There is a third meatus, 
Ad stomachum.  which is a division of the second, and runs into the stomach a little above the Pylorus. But this is but rare. Vesalius once saw it in a Galleyslave at Rome, Charles Steven often at Paris. All wonders are at Paris.  
These are infelices naturae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  because they are always troubled with vomiting. 
Hist. Vesalii.  But this was not so in Vesalius' slave. That which runs into Duodenum, if it be greater than it should, it causeth lose bellies, and great pains; these are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Vasa. Arteriae. Neavus Vuicus.   
Vessels are small. Cystica Gemella from Porta, for nourishment.  
Arteries from Caeliaca. One small Nerve from the sixth pair, and that hardly perceived.  
Use. To receive, 
Vsus, Cerui non sine ductu Hepatico.  hold and expel choler from the Liver; but whether it be necessary, it's doubted, since Bucks live without it, but not sine ductu cholidocho Hepatico. Fernelius reports divers to have died by his emptiness. Yet Dioscorides commends wormwood for purging it.   

De Trunco Vena Cavae descendente.  
VEna Cava à veteribus, 
Vena Cava, Maxima, jecoraria, mater venarum.  maxima dicitur. ab Hippocrate, jecoraria, Venarum mater, except the umbilical and Porta, cum reliquis spermaticis ortae. His branches are spread per Hepar, and mingled in the body of the Liver with the branches Portae, secundum Vesalium, there making one trunk from Os sacrum to jugulum. Yet, Doctrinae gratia, we divide it into Truncum ascendentem, 
Truncus Ascend. Truncus Descend.  of which ●h● our discourse of the chest, & in Truncum descendentem, which coming forth, and bending downwards, runs along with the artery; and in his passage, First, he sends from his Trunk Venam adiposam sinistram, 
Vena adiposa sinistra.  which gives divers branches to Eustachius Glandulae, and to the outward coat of the Kidney. 
Dextra ab Emulgente.  The right adiposa comes seldom from the Cava, but from the Emulgente.  
The second is the Emulgent ab officio, 
Emulgens.  Renalis ab insertione dicta. It's the greatest that comes from the Trunk, it's thick and short with an obliqne descent, in exortu quandoque gemina, quandoque triplex, magnitudine pares. In his insertion into the Kidney, quandoque in quinque ramos dividitur; and to keep it from a reflux into Cava, Nature hath placed valvulas, as also in the veins of the spleen.  
The third is Spermatica. 
Spermatica Dextra.  The right is sometimes double ab eminentiori sede Trunci, with a knop, seldom from the Emulgent. Sinistra ab emulgente.  
The 4. Lumbares, duae aut tres, 
Lumbares plures.  from the lower side of Cava: so that you must turn Cava over to see them. These enter foramina nervorum between the 4. vertebrae of the Loins, and so run up to the brain on both sides spina lis medullae. Some will have them descend from the internal jugular per spinalem medullam, and so joined per anastomosin lumbaribus. And by this way, both Hypocrates lib. de Genitura; and Aristotle in Problemat. will have Cerebri spiritus & materiae seminalis portionem deferri à Cerebro. Beneath these about the 4. vertebrae Lumborum it's divided into 2. branches, which are then called Iliaci. 
Iliaci. Ram.  They present in their division a great Λ, which above Os Ilium run down toward the thighs. But presently upon the division on the outside, there comes forth Muscula superior, which traverseth Musculos lumborum addominis & Peritonaei, 
Muscula superior.  and ariseth equally on each side one. 
Sacra.  In the division comes forth Sacra, which runs ad nutritionem medullae ossis sacri. Ramus Iliacus in progressu descends into an inward and an outward branch. From the Interna comes Muscula media, 
Muscula media  which goes to the muscles Femoris, and to the skin of the breech; and Hypogastrica, which runs to the muscles Recti, 
Hypogastrica. Haemorrboidales externae.  and to the external Haemorrhoides; and another of this branch runs to the Bladder, and Yard, & ad collum uteri, per quas menses in gravidis & virginibus fluunt.  
Ab externo Ramo comes first Epigastrica, which runs to the Peritonaeum & musculi abdominis, 
Epigastrica.  as under Rectum musculum, and is here joined with Mammaria. 2. Pudenda, which runs over Os Pubis to the Scrotum, and to the skin Penis. In women it runs in Sinum muliebrem, 
Pudenda.  Pudendi Labra, Nymphas; and by this sanguis ad mammas refluit. And this by some is called Epigastrica interna. 3. 
Muscula Inferior.  Muscula inferior runs ad musculos Coxendicis & ad cutem: coming forth, they change their name, and are now called crurales, of which in our History of the extremities of the body.   

De Trunco Aortae descendente.  
AOrta, 
Arteriae descentis truncus Caeliaca. Mesenterica superior, inferior.  at the second vertebra Thoracis pierceth the Diaphragma, and so per imum ventrem, where it gives 3. branches to Porta, as Caeliace, & Mesenterica Superior & Inferior, and the rest venae Cavae and accompany her branches.   

De Liene.  
SPleen is the Receptacle of feculent blood. 
Situs.  Riolanus hath been curious in the names.  
Situs is in the left Hypochondrio under the Diaphragma backward, close to the short ribs for safeguard, and therefore in healthy bodies it cannot be felt. His hollow is turned toward the Liver, to make way for the stomach, as it were a left Liver. In some it's higher, in some it's lower, which seat made way for that observation of Hypocrates 6. Epid. sect, 2. tom. 38. 
Hippoc.  Quibus lien deorsum vergit, his pedes & genua calent, nares & aures frigent. So then the lower part obstructed, causeth crassum sanguinem: and to heat the lower parts. But what is this to the seat of the spleen? 
Error Anatom.  I pity to see how our Anatomists will draw in pieces by the ears. But to our purpose. His place is properly under the Diaphragma, to which its tied tenuibus fibris, 
Connexus. Diaphragmati. I Omento. Reni sinistro. Laxatum adinguina.  and by the Peritonaeum by the Omentum, to the outward coat of the left kidney. In bodies that are sound, it never comes beneath the lowest rib; although sometimes it reacheth to the groin, relaxatis lig amentis, says Columbus, and his breadth to the liver, saith Bauhinus, and Aretaeus lib. 1. de signis & curis morborum diuturnorum. cap. 14. before Bauhinus. In dextram partem usque ad jecur toto corpore increscere visus est. But I fear the humours lodged in the Omentum many times deceive us.  
His magnitude and colour varies, 
Magnitudo.  Hypocrates commends a small one, but not such a one as was in Riolans' Duchess, 
Hister. Rioiani  which was the breadth of a nail: but the Pancreas recompensed it.  
It's thick and great, 
Densus.  but far less than the Liver. Increscit lienosis, saith Hypocrates. Andernacus relates to twenty pound weight. Cardanus hath a cure for it, which is beating, to make in smaller: but my Master blames the Cure.  
His colour is obscure and dark. 
Color.  But unnatural spleens look blue, leaden, ashy. It hath one simple membrane and thin, from the Omentum immediately, which invests it round about, and is sometimes as thick as a cartilege, as in Sir Nicholas Fortescue.  
Figure is various, long, 
Figura.  and somewhat flat like an Oxe-tongue, broad above, which is the head, and narrow beneath, which is the tail. Some will have it by the position of the ribs. Along his Cavity there runs a white line with a little rising where the entrances of the veins are, 
Linea alha ejus.  the better to serve them and the Arteries: when 'tis praeter naturam, his figure is subject to change by his sucking of humours, it being a vessel rare and spongious.  
Substance, lax, full of veins and Arteries. 
Substantia.  It seems to be nothing but thick, black, concrete blood, wrapped up with many fibres, the fit to receive gross humours. 
Hippoc. de Cauterisat Lienis. Aegineta  Hypocrates in passions of the spleen commends the cauterising of it. Paulus Aegineta in lib. 6. de remedic. cap. 48. teacheth us the manner, by taking the skin up with a hook, and so thrusting it through cutem distentam in 3. places did make six eschares, 
Albucasis. Rossetus.  and Albucasis doth not much differ. Rossetus reports, that the Turks burn their footmen to the spleen, to make them more agile and active. Yet Aretaeus will have them live unhappily when the blood by this vessel is not depured, 
Aretaeus.  because the body is nourished with thick and impure blood, so far is it from making them nimble. 
Fallopius.  And Fallopius, and my Master Aquapendente delivered doctrinally, that omnia lienis vulnera are lethalia, as may appear by the great vessels which run in, and come out of it.  
The first vessel is Ramus Splenicus, 
Ramus Splenicus.  of which in our history of Vena Porta. This enters the spleen in his Cavity, & makes many branches into it, not apparent as in the Liver. for they come not into the substance, to make there any Cavity, but are terminated at the hollow of the spleen, so as it seems to be fibres covered over with thick gross blood. This Ramus Splenicus carries from Porta the thick earthy part of Chymus, to make blood for those parts which Splenica sends branches to: and in regard the spleen cannot perfect all that's brought in, therefore nature hath made two vessels for receipt; one above which is Vas Breve; the other that goes downwards which is Vena Haemorrhoidalis. 
Vas Breve. Vena Haemor●hoidalis.  Vas Breve we have spoke of. Yet some will have this to be wanting sometimes, or obstructed; and then according to Avicen, Coronaria stomachica doth the business, or Ramus Splenicus, or Haemorrhoidalis interna: and sometimes this humour is purged by the arteries, not only into the Guts, whereby the excrements are coloured; but likewise by the emulgent into the Kidneys: and hence black pudled urines. although it's rare from the emulgent vein branches to be sent to the spleen; or from the Caeliaca into the great artery, and so into the emulgent; 
Silvii observat.  yet Silvius observed three branches from the emulgent vein to be carried into the spleen. Hence in melancholy diseases Diuretica are commended, and that by the authority of Hypocrates. But whether the great quantity of waters, which run in two hours by urine, 
Aquarum transitus.  pass not all or part out of the stomach per Vas Breve into the spleen, and so by the splenick artery into the Caeliaca, and so into the great trunk of the artery which leads to the emulgent, or else from the stomach to the Guts, per Mesaraicas to the liver, and so into vena Cava & emulgentes to the Kidneys, is apparent in calculosis.  
Arteries it hath, and more them the liver, 
Arteria.  which Galen knew well, although Columbus and Vesalius deny it. But both these have been reprehended by Piccolbominy, and worthily.  
It hath all from the Caeliaca, not only for life, but for the bettering of thick earthy blood, and likewise to carry into A●rta● the serous humour; so that the spleen inflamed, you may feel pulsation presently.  
Nerves but small, 
Nervi.  from the sixth pair, and from the roots of the ribs on the left side, which run along his membrane, not his substance.  
Concerning the use, 
Deusu, secundum Erasistratum,  there have been both amongst the ancients and modern great disputes. Erasistratus 4. de usu part. cap. 15. thought there was no use of it: and Rufus Ephesius in lib. 2. 
Rufum,  the apple. calls it ignavum membrum, nullo ministerio fungens. Aristotle de part. 
Aristotelem,  Animal. 3. cap. 7. says there is some use, viZ. jecur & lien juvant ad cibi concoctionem, and imposeth necessity upon it per accidens, such as belongeth to the excrements of the Belly and bladder: so that those creatures which have hot stomaches, have small spleens, as Hawks, Kites, and Pigeons, whose earthy excrements run for the making of feathers, as in fish for the making of scales.  
Averro upon this place says, 
Averroem,  that the spleen is fere necessarium, because, habemus juvamentum hujus membri attrahere hoc excrementum terreum ex sanguine ad se, confidimusque de hac notitia. And further neither Aristotle nor Averro go. So that I wonder why our late Disputants should bring in Aristotle to their party. 
Galenum,  Galen never knew any other use, but to be the receptacle of feculent blood. 
Hugo. Senens.  Hugo Senens. upon Avicen. 1. Can. disputes the Question against Angelus de Aretio, that held that the spleen was principium sanguinis ex chylo generativum; which is contradicted by the Greeks, and by Avicen, and all the Arabtan School. The modern Anatomists of this last 100 years, strive to magnify this part. 
Vlmum,  Vlmus in his Book the Liene, will have arterial blood begotten here, & so propagated per Ramum Splenicum arteriosum in Caeltacam, and from thence in Aorta●, and so in sinistrum cordis ventriculu●. Neither do the three valves seated in the vestibulo Aortae, any thing hinder, but only suffocation, which might happen by the rushing of this blood. Carolus Piso follows Vlmus. 
Carolum Pisonem,  But where are those plexus venarum & Arteriarum? I could never see them, nor Vesalius before me: neither are they dispersed through the substance. Besides, those sanguinea animalia which have no lungs, or small ones, and no spleen, or but little; yet they have arterial blood. Where is this arterial blood made? 
Piccolh.  Piccolhominy will have a double use of the spleen. 1. To purge blood, which is to be distributed to all parts, à lutulento succo. 2. To help the liver, if it be too little a bulk ad copiosiorem sanguinem conficiendum. Bauhinus labours for the dignity of the spleen, 
Bauhinum,  and brings many Arguments, as his seat above; so hath Colon. 2. No part is nourished with the excrement it draweth, but with laudable blood. It's true that the spleen receiveth earthy blood, and doth refine it, and the purer goes for his nourishment, and the excrement all part is thrust out by Vas Breve, and vena Haemorrhoidalis interna, according to their own grounds. Bartolinus brings many more arguments; but we will conclude, that he is useful for receipt, 
Verus usus.  and for depuring and helping of sanguification, and not making; for the succus melancholicus is generated in the liver cum massa sanguinea.   

De Renibus.  
THe third receipt of the excrements of blood, which is not found in fowls nor fishes, quia non habent pulmonem sanguineum, ut sint valde sitibunda. Averro in Aristotelem lib. 3. the part. Animal. cap. 9 To this purpose nature hath made three instruments. 1. The Kidneys, which by a hidden property draw serum, not pure, but mixed with Blood, which is not separated by concoction, but by transfusion. 2. The ureters, which when it separated, carry it away. 3. The Bladder, which receives, holds, and expels it in fit times.  
The Kidneys are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 2.  quod est ningere; they are two: most authors say, 
Ratio.  for the better provision in cases of obstruction, as if one should be stopped, the other might suck away the water. But Duretus upon that rule of Hypocrates, 
Duretus.  Renum repent dolour obortus cum urina suppressa, lapillos aut crassam urinam meiendo reddendam oslendit; It may seem strange, that the passion of one Kidney, either altogether stops urine, or yields it by drops; and gives his reason from sympathy, which is in societate of ficii. 
Historia.  And thy he confirms by the History of Precedent Pibracius, who died of the stone in the left ureter. To this I will add a History related by Forestus of the Delphe Merchant, 
Foresti Historia.  who having a stone in the  Kidney, his urine was altogether sto●t, and with out pain in the right, or any obstruction there: and he gives the reason to be ex torpore per consensum officium non praestitisse, vel forte ob condolentiam. These two reasons may receive examination when we shall have time, or when it please my Reader in pathological Anatomy. 
Cur duo.  But we say that nature hath made two Kidneys for more strong and more equal attraction from the liver, 
Ob aequalem attractionem.  as two eyes for equal aspect. So then she hath made two; for one little one had been too little for so great a business; and one great one had not poised the body, and therefore two. 
Historiae Vesalii & Eustachii.  Vesalius saw one in habente ventrem impense prominentem. So Botallus observed one great one, and Eusta●hius two on the left side, and one on the right.  
Situs. 
Situs.  Behind the guts and stomach, under the liver and spleen, close to the Ridge-bone, and the sides of Cava and Aortae, but not equally distant, the better to draw water 〈◊〉 Cava, which was of necessary use, whilst it was in the small veins bepatis & mesenterii: but now come into larger passages, and thickened by the heat of the liver and heart, there is no use of it. 
Non aequ●lis.  Their seat is not one against the other, that they hinder not traction. They are lodged upon the muscles which bend the thigh, a little beneath the edges of the short ribs, in the hollow between the Ribs and the hucklebone, wrapped between two Coats of the Peritoneum; 
Inter duplicaturam Peritonaei.  and therefore the Kidney may be wounded, the Cavity of the belly untouched: and wherefore in the stone not out? Hence stupor craris by the compression of the muscles and nerves descending. Concerning Bauhinus' Question de Nephrotomia, Avicen. in 3. Can. 18. 
Nephrotomia. Avicen.  sen. doth discommend the Practice. Est enim operaetio ejus qui rationem non habet. I●●. de part. follows this text. 
Serap.  Serap. tract. 4. cap. 22. says, that some of the ancients command to cut the back super latus duoram Iliorum in loco Renum. But his judgement concurres with Avicen, that Audacia est diffi●ilis vehementer. This is the judgement of the Arabians.  
The right is lower than the left, 
Ren dexter inferior sinistro. Con●rar. secundum Rufum & Piccolhom.  because it gives place to the liver; it reacheth to the third vertebrae of the loins. Rafas says, the right is higher and greater. Piccolhominy says, it's commonly higher, quia all parts of the right are higher than the left. And both Rufus and Piccolhominy have this opinion from Aristotle 3. 
Piccolh.  de Part. An. cap. 9 Quia motus ex parte dextra provenit, natura dextra validior est, & supercilium dextrum majus, & arcuatum magis quam sinistrum habetur. And Averro puts to it, 
Averro.  Quia officium ejus validius est, habetque suum situm modo quo melius attrahat. But we find the contrary: for it's only then equal, or lower than the jest, when that part of the liver comes shorter and hollower. They are seldom even, in regard of the position of the liver and spleen. Yet Riolanus hath seen them equal.  
The left is under the thinner piece of the spleen, 
Sinister.  higher than the right, that sometimes it reacheth to the second vertebra of the Chest. The right for the Emulgent veins shortness, is seated close to the Trunk of vena Cava: the left for double length of his Emulgent, is not so near the Cava; they are four or five fingers distant one from the other, and seldom nearer. Yet neither is half higher than the other. In beasts the left is higher. Some have observed certain Rami or vessels which run from the left Kidney into the right Testicle, but in women to the right part of the uterus. 
Conne●us Lumbis.   
Connexus, is by the benefit of the external Coat of the Peritonaeum to the loins. Riolanus says better inter duplicaturam Peritonaei, which is membrana adiposa, 
Membrana adiposa.  ab Aristotele 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is subject to be dislocated and thrust out of place, even to Os sacrum, and hath been taken pro schirroso mesenteric. Well, they are tied to the loins, the Diaphragma; 
Diaphragma. Dexter, Caeco & Hepati. Sinister Colo, Lieni, venae Cave, Aorta, vesica.  the right to Caecum, and sometimes to the Liver: the left to Colon, whereby many times the Colic and Nephritick pains are not distinguished: yet both eased by Clysters. To the spleen, to vena Cava and Aorta, by the Emulgent vessels; to the Bladder by the ureters; to the liver, heart and Brain, by the veins, Arteries and Nerves; hence that diversity of passions.  
Figure, is long and broad; broader upwards, 
Figurae.  & eminent, flat backwards: to the Ilia long & bossy, answerable to the bent of the Hypochondria: forwards like a bean; so that their faces to the Vena Cava are hollow for the more fit receipt of the vessels.  
Their Magnitude is answerable to the Quantity of the serum, which is avoided. 
Magnitudo.  But the left is lesser and shorter than the right. Yet they are of the length of 4. vertebrae, and the breadth of 3. fingers at most. Their bigness is much different in men.  
Before we come to the substance of the Kidney, it is fit that we take view of the two membranes, with which each Kidney is invested.  
The external membrane hath, 
Externa membrana.  as the inner, his beginning from Pe●itonaeo. But the external shuts it in as in a purse, and therefore it's called Renum Fascia. 
Renum Fascia.  This sticks not close to it, but is easily separated; it receiveth into it vena● adiposam, and sometimes a branch from the Emulgent. It is wrapped about with a great deal of fat, 
Adep●.  which is made of the surplusage of the nourishment of the vessels; but the right is not so fat as the left, says Aristotle, which Eustachius denies. Aristotle lib. 3. the part. Animal. cap. 9 because the right side is drier and subject to more motion: now all motion doth consume fat: which Eustachius denies, and brings the example of the motion of the heart and the eyes. Yet Averro, Quia membrorum dextrum validius & calidius; motus autem pinguedinem liquet: in sicco it's true, in hun●●d● false.  
Adeps of the Kidney. 
Adeps.  Piccolhominy would have their matter to be oily, aerial, and lentoris cususdam particeps, vapours of the blood. Their efficient cause, not being the frigidity of the membranes, but their thickness; so that the vapours arising, and struck into these thick membranes, quasi suo lentore viscati membranis adhaerescunt● and there concocted and made thicker, tandem in adipem concrescunt: so that a great part of oily and excellently elaborated blood runs with the water into the Kidneys, by whose heat it's turned to vapour, and so breathing forth per Caeca Renumspiracula, strike into the thick membrane of the Kidneys; where sticking, and there further concocted, is thickened, and comes to be Adeps.  
Use of this fat is to maintain the heat of the Kidneys, 
Vsus ●dipis.  lest by the continual gliding of water, they should languish and grow weak. 2. To dull the acrimony of this serum, by his gentle and supple moisture. 3. To be as a soft Pillow for their ease.  Si pingues admodum efficiuntur, 
Pinguiores deteriores.  dolores profecto accidunt lethales. Arist. lib. 5. the part. Anim. cap. 9 
Before we come to the Substance of the Kidneys, Eustachius puts us in mind of certain external glandules which are fixed to the upper part of each Kidney. 
Glandulae Eustachi●.  These were first observed by Bartholomeus Eustachius Anno 1560. 
1560. Bauhin. Bartolin. Capsulae Atrabilariae.  and since acknowledged by Casserius, Bauhinus and Bartolinus, who calls them not, as Eustachius, Glandulas, but Capsulas Atrabilarias. Casserius Renes Succenturiatos. 
Casserio Succenturiati. Magnitudo 4. digitor. secundum Bartolinum.  They are as many as the Kidneys: their greatness is not always equal. Their length is two fingers, and the breadth one; sometimes the right, sometimes the left is bigger, according to the Kidney it's fixed to. They are hollow, and contain within them a feculent black humour, which I could never see.  
Their Figure answers to the Kidney: 
Figura.  no such matter, but is an informis and unshapen glandule.  
Connexus, 
Connexus.  To the outward membrane of the Kidney, and sometime to the membrane of the Diaphragma strongly. Hence it is that they have not been observed, because taking out the Kidneys they are left sticking to the midriff, says Bartolinus. They are taken away with the duplicature of the Peritonaeum:  
Venae & Arteriae from the midst of the Emulgent, 
Venae & Arteria ab Emulgente.  sometimes from the Kidney, sometimes from Cava, sometimes from Adiposa, sometimes from all these places.  
Nerves come with those of the Kidneys. 
Nervi.   
Use of them is conjectural, 
Vsus Glandul.  and only Bartolinus hath made his judgement of them; which is to be the receptacle of thick, black, choleric humour, which comes from the liver, and spleen, and here kept, because it could not pierce the narrow passages of the Kidneys. Hence black urines. Bauhinus, 
Bauh. 2.  for to strengthen the divisions of those plexus nervosi, which run with the arteries to the coat and substance of the Kidney, which I take to be true. Piccolhominy only names them, which, because their Parenchyma is not different from the Kidney, he is willing to judge them extuberant pieces of the Kidneys. He says they are not constantly found in all, & when, as the sixth finger, from abundance of stuff. But their Parenchyma do differ. 
Tunic● interna Renum. Hujus origo.  The inner coat of the Kidney comes immediately à Peritonaeo, and sticks fast to the flesh, and is his proper tegument. It's thinner than the former, without fat; immediately it hath his beginning from the common coat of the vessels dilated, which enter the kidneys, and so spread, keepeth their substance united, and makes the superficies slippery, and so turning in, it enters with the vessels, and so covers them, and strengthens them.  
Substance of them is firm and hard, 
Substantia solida, porosa.  like to the substance of the heart: only it wants fibres: neither is there any fleshy viscus but these two that have sensible Cavities. They are solid, yet exceeding porous: if you please to blow the Emulgent, you shall perceive the air to come even to the outward coat: lest by their laxity, urine might plentifully slip away; as likewise to hold the stronger heat for the better separation and transcolation. Yet where the Emulgent vessels spread themselves, there their substance is more lose and unequal, and is pierced with passages which run through from the ureters, and the part● dugged with flesh, which are in substance, figure, and office, like Glandules. The outward superficies is smooth, 
Externa superficies.  like a liver, but somewhat darker in those that are well. But in sick they have variety of colours. 
Raro inaequales. Historia.  It's rare to see a Kidney unequal on the outside, as Oxen & Calves have. Yet Eustachius observed such an one in a wench of 11. years of age, and in a woman in Roma. Some would persuade us that from the Caruncles within, as from a bunch of Grapes, 
Non per sangui nem uffusum.  the Kidneys of Infants to be filled up with the effusion of blood, which makes the superficies of the Kidney to be equal. Therefore in cutting the Kidney along the back, a bluish flesh is observed: the inner part where the Caruncles are is much redder. Bauhinus says, that the Kidneys of bears are made of Glandules, like bunches of Grapes, tied and knit together by a membrane, and filled up with fat.  
Before we divide the Kidney, 
Vasa.  we are to observe the vessels that enter, and the vessels that come forth. Those that enter, the first are Venae, which come à Cava. 
Venae.  1. is Adiposa. The right seldom comes from the Trunk, but from the Emulgent; 
Adiposa.  the left from the Cava: and these bedew the outward coats, and are many branches, amongst the which one goes ad Capsulas Atra●●larias, which there entering is spent.  
The second is Emulgent, 
Emulgens.  of each side one, from the Trunk of the Cava, very large; not for a plenteous supply of nourishment, but for the freer passage of serum, and is inserted into the hollow of the Kidney, sometimes double, 
Duplici, triplici ramo. Sinister Ramus duplo longior. Valvulae B●uhini.  sometimes triple. These branches are but short, yet the left is as long again as the right, and the insertion of the right many times higher. At whose insertion Bauhinus observes certain valves, that hinder the reflux of serum into Cavam. Here likewise a branch, one or more, 
Vni●ur Azygo.  of Azygos is united. Hence that consent between the chest and Kidneys.  
Arteriae. 
Arteriae Emulgentes.  They have one of each side from the Trunk of the great artery: it's called Emulgent. It is very great, the better to draw the great quantity of serous moisture which is in the arteries, as likewise to apply them with heat, which is apt to be extinguished by this serous excrement.  
These are seated between the vein and the ureter. 
Situs inter venam & ureterom. Ratio 1.2.  First, that by their motion they may thrust the serous blood into the Kidneys. 2. To hasten the descent of the serum which is now strained.  
These in two parts enter the Cavity, and immediately divide themselves into four or five branches, which afterwards divide themselves into a great many more, which are dispersed through the substance of the Kidney, and mingled together are united, 
Desinunt in Carunculas.  and so insensibly end. These Capillary branches come into the Caruncles, that by them percolation may be made. Neither was there need of another; for that they draw not pure excrement as both bladders do. Yet sometimes à Ramo Iliaco there ariseth another artery, 
Aliquando ortae ab Iliaco.  with a vein, and so are fixed in the kidney together.  
Nervi come from the stomachical branch of the sixth pair, 
Nervi.  which descend down to the roots of the vertebrae of the loins, and are spread into the proper membrane of the Kidneys, and about the beginnings of the arteries of the mesentery, which run up to the Capsulas Atrabilarias. 
Ad Capsulas.  Another part enters with the Emulgent arteries, 
Ad Cavitatem.  the Cavity of the Kidneys, and are so dispersed through the substance of them. Hence that consent between the Kidney and stomach, and that exquisite sense, non tantum gravativus dolour, 
Sedes Calculi.  when the stone is fallen from out of the flesh of the kidney; whose firm substance gives not way, as the bladder doth, but by the nervous branches of the ureter, which are dispersed through the substance of the kidney. Yet there is far greater pain, when it comes into the full ureter; where so long as it sticks, so long is the fit.  
Out of each kidney comes forth a white nervous vessel, which is called ureter, of which we will speak by and by; but first open the kidney.  
This inner Cavity or venture is called Pelvis, or Infundibulum: 
Cavitas interna, Pelvis.  it's made of a nervous membrane, which comes not from the Emulgent vessels (for these are spent in the fleshy substance) but are of the ureters; 
Ab ureteribus.  and for other Cavity you are not to seek in the kidney of a man, but from what comes from the ureters, and is made by their concourse; 
Dividitur in 2.3.  whose first division is in two or three branches, and so in more; but ends not in hairs, as other vessels do, but in broad end, which receive the Caruncles; 
Carunculae 8, 10.  so that commonly there are 8. or 10. Rami, which are fashioned like pipes.  
Carunculae, made of the substance of the kidney, yet harder than the flesh, and less coloured, sharp, and like little Glandules, enter the extremities of the ureters, and like a slope-lid, cover them; through which, as through pipes, watery humour tincted with choler, is strained through, as milk from a seel, into this common Cavity which is called Pelvis, and so by the ureters transmitted to the bladder.  
They are many in number, for the more sudden streining of water: these have most narrow holes, that blood run not along with it. Riolanus will have that ample Cavity in exortu ureteris within the kidney to be Pelvis vel Infundibulum, and those 3. or 4. holes which are in Fornice Pelvis, make the Cribrum which the ancients spoke of. Each of these holes cut have other two, 
Papillares. Tubuli 12. Carpus Author, secundum Neoseric●s.  which being cut, show the Carunculae Papillares. In great kidneys twelve Caruncles have been observed, with twelve tubult. Our late Anatomists will have Carpus upon Mundinus to be the first finder of these Carunculae, forgetting that Aphor. of Hypocrates 4. tent. 76. Quibus in urina crassa exsistente carunculaep●rvae, 
Hippocratis ●otae. Capilli.  autveluti capilli una exeunt, iis a renibus excernitur. Upon which place says Galen, that parvae Carunculae were Renum substantiae indiciae; Capilli non Renum, but of those meatus, qui deorsum à Renibus in vesteam feruntur, says Avicen. Cant. 1. 
sec●●●●● Avicen. Actuarium.  prima Doct. de urinis. and some of these hairs were a handful long, says Actuarius. And Hypocrates in lib. de Glandulis, says, that the kidneys have many Glandules. So then I shall, if it please you, give this honour to Hypocrates, although Galen says he never saw veras Carunculas. Therefore the new life we will give to Carpus, before Rondeletius times, 
Non Bondeletii.  who challenges the invention to be his, and calls them Processus Mammillares. 
Processus M●●●●●●●●es. Vsus .  
Use. To purge the blood from water which is in the veins and arteries by their own attractive power.   

De Vreteribus.  
THe second instrument which nature hath made for the exportation of this excrement, are the Vreteres, 
Vreteres.  water-pipes, and watercourses; and they are two, on each side one, which resting upon the muscles of the Loins, 
Situs.  between two Coats of the Peritonaeum, 
Connenus Peritonaeo, vesicae.  unto which they are tied, bending inward a little, and so descending, are joined to the bladder. Sometimes two, three, or more branches come out of the kidney, which either a little beneath the kidney, or above the bladder, 
Historia Bauhini.  grow into one. Bauhinus observed two, and each made his own Cavity in the kidney, separated with a thin membrane, and equally great, and so descended into the bladder; the one into the bottom, the other near the neck of the bladder. Their coming out is large, and appears like a little long bladder, which is sometimes full of stones; and sometimes they come out with 3.4. or 5. branches, and presently make this one Body.  
Figure is round, 
Figura Rotunda.  a handful long, the breadth of a straw. In calculosis after the fashion of a Gut dilated, into which the stone descends, and sometimes runs back again. It's hollow, crooked, like the letter S. In women they are broad, straight, and short: therefore calculous passions are with less pain. 
Substantia, Venae albae. Canaliculi nervosi. Fibris obliquis.   
Substance is white. And therefore Celsus calls them venas albas, Aristotle Canaliculi nervosi: nervous, free from blood, and dense. They are commonly said to have but one Coat, with obliqne fibres. But in truth, if you open them, their fibres are right, 
Re●●is.  & so close as if they made one proper Coat. They are like the inner substance of the bladder, and are continued to it; from which they cannot be separated, but from the kidneys they can. Therefore some will have their original from the bladder, into whose backer and lower part they are fixed, not far from the neck, where they run between two Coats of the bladder, about the breadth of a finger; but some two fingers breadth one from the other. By an obliqne and narrow passage, they enter the cavity of the bladder, so that the urine sweats not through, but by a manifest passage comes into the bladder. And this obliqne course hinders the reflux of urine into the kidneys, which Piccolhominy refers unto two valves or Ostiola foris intro spectantia. 
Error Piccolh.  But with the best diligence I could never find them. Sure I am that the Coats so shut, that wind cannot get forth, as it's seen by children that blow them.  
Venae, they have like hairs; 
Venae.  small arteries from the neighbour parts; of which some are evident, and elegantly besprinkled in the outward Coat.  
Nervi from the sixth pair, 
Nervi.  and from Spina. Hence their exquisite sense, whilst a stone either sticks in them or passes by them.  
Use. To convey, 
Vsui.  as by a channel, serum into the bladder, which is there called urine.   

De vesica urinaria.  
THe last Instrument is vesica urinaria.  
Situs. 
Situs.  In the lowest Region of the Hypogastricum, joined to the Rectum, in cavity Pelvis. It's made by Os sacrum, Coxarum, & Pubis. It floats between two coats of the Peritovaeum, which make a proper venture for it, empty. It lies under Os Pubis. The bigness of a Windfor Pear. Those creatures only have bladders which have lungs; and the hotter lungs, the greater bladder. The old Greeks children did, as our boys do now adays, blow it, and rub it for extension. But they had pretty verses to that purpose. In greatest extension it yields no urine, because it cannot contract his fibres.  
Concerning Cystotomian, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Rosetus.  or the Franconian cut, for the stone in this Region, Rosetus in lib. de partu Caesareo, gives many encouragements for it. And the great objection of wounding a nervous part is answered by wounds of Peritonaum & tunica Cerebri. And the story is famous in Paraeus of that famous Archer, which being condemned to die, 
Historia Paraei.  was given by the Magistrates to Parisian Surgeons, and by them cured. So that it is as safe as the Mariana cure.  
Connexus. To the bottom, and before to the Peritonaeum loosely, 
Connexus Peritonaeo, Ourcho, Arteriis umbilicalibus.  by the ligament Ourachum which reacheth to the Navel; on the sides, by two umbilical arteries, which serve only for this use, lest in the progress and motion, it fall into the neck, and so hinder excretion.  
These enter not the bladder, but run along the sides with the outward coat of the bladder, and so descend in Pelvim, where they are inserted into a branch of Rami Arteria Iliaca, which goes in Arteriam Haemorrhoidalem externam, which insertion is five inches hollow. 
Cervix. Recto.  On the back part his neck, not his Fundus, is tied to Rectum. It is but one, seldom two; although the French Surgeon Coiter, 
Coiteri Historia.  would have us believe that he found two in a wench: and Riolanus relates the story of learned Casaubon, 
Historia Casaubeni.  who died here in St. Martin's Lane; in whom, as he says, two bladders were found, one full of stones. But I do rather believe, that stones coming down along the ureter, and coming to the passage between the two coats of the bladder, there stayed, and in time made the division large; and the coats giving way, seemed to be two bladders, when in truth they were but the coats separated with descent of rubbish.  
Figure, 
Figura.  is long, and somewhat round; hollow, for the better receipt of water. It hath but one Cavity, in which urine, sand, and stones many times are contained. This Cavity growing less, ends in a straight neck; so that the parts of the bladder are two, Fundus and Cervix, which is armed sphinctere.  
Substance is partly membranous, 
Substantia membranea,  for strength and fit extension, to hold urine for convenient times to be avoided, and for corrugation after it is emptied. It's partly fleshy, especially his neck: nay Piccolhominy will have it to have a peculiar flesh and Parenchyma of his own, 
Sine Parenchymate. Piccolhom.  as indeed all parts have.  
Membranam triplicem habet; 
Tunica Communis.  one common, and two proper: the external à Peritonaeo, strong and thick, about which outwardly there is plenty of fat. The 2. proper coats are joined together, thicker and thinner, as they are distended; about the bottom, and the insertion of the ureters thickest.  
Interna is bright, white, thin, nervous, of exquisite sense, 
Interna.  at the bottom slippery and smooth, and lined with a moist humour, It's closely woaven with all manner of fibres, whereof the right are inmost, the transverse outward, and the obliqne midst, according to the order of their functions, attraction, retension, expulsion. This is easily separated, if it be a little blown. This coat, towards the bottom, is full of wrinkles, to defend it from salt and sharp urine. Laurentius would have it defended with a crust, 
Sine crusta.  which is begotten of the excrements of the third concoction.  
The middle coat is thicker, 
Tunica media.  and besprinkled with fleshy fibres; not red, as in muscles, but somewhat white, as in the coats of the stomach and guts: sometimes they are more conspicuous, so that you would call them a fleshy membrane; and my Master Aquapen dente calls it Musculum totam vesicam circumvolventem.  
It hath 3. foramina. 
Triaforamina.  Two close by the Neck, where the ureters enter: The third in the neck; which coming under Os Pubis and body of the Yard, make that common channel. The neck is almost fleshy with some, right under which are the transverse, which are above Prostatas, that the urine slip not away. Some show a muscle beneath the Glandules for the sphincter. So no seed without urine, as in those which want the upper sphincter.  
The use of the sphincter is to bind and shut the neck of the bladder. 
Sphincteris usus. Venae. Arteriae.   
Vona & Arteriae all over the body, and another branch along the neck; and these from the Hypogastrica and Pudenda.  
Nervi, 
Nervi.  one from the sixth pair, the other from Spinalis medulla.  
Use. To receive the serum, 
Vsus.  not that it draws it, but that which is expelled from the kidneys, & by his own weight falleth downwards, as into a cistern, where it stays till a fit time of excretion, which is partly by natural faculty, partly by animal. And this is the true dogmatic History of all parts which belong to nutrition.   

De Vasis semen praeparantibus.  
NOw to the parts of Generation, which are many; yet all concur to the making of seed, and his ejectment. In the making we are to consider six pieces. 1. Which are either for preparation, 
Parts ad Generationem 6.  or 2. Concoction, or 3. perfect it, or 4. carry, or 5. preserve it, or 6. eject it. Of all which we are to give you the History.  
Praparantia Spermatica are of each side two; one vein, and one artery. 
Praeparantia 2.   
Vena Dextra, a little beneath the Emulgent, 
Vena dextra à Cava.  ariseth from the upward face of the Trunk of vena Cava, as from a long and thick knop; and therefore out of this side comes the more pure blood. Some would have a little branch of the Emulgent to fall likewise here, as Piccolhominy: but this is very rare, as Vasalius says.  
Vena Sinistra comes not from the Cava; 
Vena sinistra ab Emulgente.  so it should stride over the Aorta, and by his perpetual motion, venture a breaking, or be checked in his business. Therefore he gins from the lower side of the Emulgent; and therefore maketh more watery stuff.  
To this a branch of the Cava is sometimes joined. Galen would have this brackish blood to beget a kind of pleasure: but Vesalius denies it. And Columbus brings the History of one that had lost his left stone by a Hernia, and yet his pleasure was equally continued.  
Arteriae dua come out of the middle of Aorta, far beneath the Emulgent, 
Arteriae 2.  with purer blood and spirit. 
Dextra.  Dextra over the Trunk of Vena Cava in an obliqne course goes to the Vena.  
Sinistra runs along her vein; 
Sinistra.  and if it be at any time wanting, than the left vein supplies it with a double bigness.  
The Arteries are bigger than the veins, 
Venus' majores  for the larger quantity of heat, blood, and spirit. Seldom are both arteries wanting: and if at any time, they cause sterility, quia the vital spirits flow not.  
The right vein with her artery, and the left with hers, a little divided, are lodged upon the Peritonaeum, 
Situs ad Peritonaeum.  and coming downwards, are joined by fibrous ties, and are obliquely lead about the ureter; and at the entrance of the production, many anastomosis appear, which being divided from the Cremasteres, and the little nerve of the sixth pair, are not lead, as is commonly reputed by all Anatomists, into Parastatas; 
Observatio propria. In Albugineam.  but as I have observed, they make two several insertions, distant a barley corn, into Albugineam, and so into the stone by several orifices, and so discharged back out of the stone into vasa deferentia. I know the generally received opinion is, that the vein and artery woven together by many anastomosis make one body, 
Corpus varicosum.  which is called Corpus varicosum, & Pampiniforme. But we have observed, that the vein, even to Albuginea, carries blood: but the artery in the midst of the production, gins to make it white: so that I shall (if you please to give me leave) say that the arteries give matter for seed, and the veins nourishment for the stones and coats into which they are branched.   

De Parastatis.  
ALl Anatomists say, that these vessels make one body varicosum, which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or Parastatae. 
Parastatae nexus.  They are tied at both ends of the stone, but loser in the midst from the stone. So that at one end the preparing vessels are received; at the other let out to the deferentia, or ejaculatoria vasa.  
Their superficies seem to be membranous, 
Superficies glandulosa. Vsus juxta antiquos.  but within glandulous and spongy. The Anatomists put them to this use, that they suffer not seed to go from the Praeparantia to the deferentia without perfecting, which is by the irradiation of the stone; and therefore Bauhinus would have them called Testiculos. But we find no such insertion into the head of the stone, but that they separated, the insertion of the vessels appears in the body of the stone. But for the deferentia, we cannot separate them from the Fundus; so that they make one body with the stone, as we shall show you.   

De Testibus.  
WHat names the Greeks or Latins have given, we will not be curious to repeat for honour's sake, but only that which you have commanded me, which is the structure and use of parts.  
They are commonly two, seldom one, rarely three. 
Testes due, rare tres. Situs.   
Every man knows their place to be without the Belly, at the root of the Yard, and this for chastity's sake. For those creatures which have their stones within, are more lecherous and more able. For when as blood was to be made seed, which was to be done with multiplicity of alterations, therefore the vessels of this work were to be brought to some length; therefore nature thrust them out of the body, and made the Scrotum the receipt for them. It seldom happens, that children of a cold temperament have them within the body, although insome till the eight or tenth year. In men they are bigger, and hotter out of the temperament of the body, for the abundance of heat that hath thrust them forth. It is not my charge to deliver you the benefit man hath by their outward seat, in avoiding the annoyances of stinking seed.  
It hath two cover. 1. Common, 
Duae tun●●ae. 1. communis.  which is made of the common covering of the body, the Cuticula, Cutis. Adeps there is none, because nothing that is oily remains of the aliment of the stones; and the Panniculus Carnosue being here thinnest, changeth his name, as Riolanus will have it, and is called Dartos. 
Panniculus. Dartos.  This covering is loser on the left side, and therefore that stone hangs lower. 2. Proper are two, vaginalis, 
Propriae duae. 1. Vaginalis à Paulo Capreolo. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  which is external, and à Paulo is called Capreolrais, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and comes from the production of the Peritoneum, strong, but thin; without is joined with many fibres to Dartos. So that some take it to be a proper coat, and call it Erithroides, 
Erithroides.  deriving it from Musculo Cremastore dilatam, which gives his beginning to Hernia Carnosae. It's lined within with a watery humour, and with many veins.  
His use is to tie close the seminary vessels to the stones. 
Vsus ejus. Inter●●, Allbuginea, a spermaticis.   
The inner coat is Albuginea, which is derived from the coat of the spermatick vessels, thick, and very strong, and doth immediately involve the substance of the stone, 
Substantia medullosa cum gyris.  for the better strengthening his soft and lose medulla. It appears with gyri, as the Brain hath.  
I have observed three foramina to enter the medullous substance, 
Perforata 3. Inter bus Hydrocele.  with a divers insertion of the vessels: between these two coats, when water is gotten, it makes Hydrocele. Piccolhominy and Vesalius call this Epididyma, and I know Columbus disputes the number.  
Figure, 
Figura Rotunda.  Round or oval, a little flat on both sides: It varies sometimes in respect of the extuberances of Parastatae, which in great lechers seem to be as great as the stones. The upper part is called the head, 
Caput, Fundus.  the lower the Fundus. Concerning their heat, in regard of the right or left side, I shall not consent with the Master of Anatomy: since those which bring seed, come both from Aorta. Columbus determines their bigness to a hen's egg. But the great ones are the worst, and signify a shallow brain. And the Italians call a Black-head Coglione. 
Coglioni.   
Substance, 
Substantia.  white and glandulous, medullous, with anfractus, or circumvolutions, as are in cortice Cerebri: between which I have thrust blood forth, as in Corpore calloso Cerebri: milky, that there may be some similitude inter generans, & id quod generatur. Those that have lose stones, have debilem calorem, and some disease. They have no Cavity: they have a muscle on each side, and that long, small, of fleshy straight fibres, not arising from the transverse muscles, as is commonly by all observed; but from the obliqne ascendent muscles, and so run within the vessels to the head of the stones. These are called Cremasteres, sive Suspensores, 
Cremasteres.  because in these muscles the stones are hanged without burden to the vessels, and in Coitu they pull them up together: whereby the seminary channel being shortened, sooner and easier the seed comes forth.  
Vasa, from the Spermaticks. 
Vasa.   
Nerves, from the 6. pair, 
Nervi.  and from the 21. of the spina.  
Use of the stones is first by their inward faculty to give form, colour, strength, 
Vsus.  and prolifical heat to the seed. And therefore they are said to be the first instruments or principal parts of Generation. How they heat the body, is apparent by those that are gelt, whose temperament, substance, manner, and habit are changed. And the Chest from these receives alteration: 
Consensus cum pectore.  as old coughs are ceased said by tumors of the stones, and the tumors of the stones by coughs, as is apparent in Hypocrates, Epid. sect. 3. And it's apparent in the change of the voice à Coitu in young people: and the reason is, saith Vesalius upon that Text, because the recurrent nerves, and those in the stones, come from the 6. conjugation. Besides, vena Azygos shuts itself down ad venam renalem & spermaticam. Lastly, in dignity they are like the heart; Imo respectu speciei nobiliores Cord, secundum Laurentium. For cordial Epithemes put to the stones, do as much relieve as put to the heart.   

De Vasis semen deferentibus.  
THe Ejaculatory or Deferentia are partly without the Abdomen in Scroto, 
Deferentia.  and partly within it. Columbus will have them drawn from the Praeparantibus, Vesalius from the stones.  
It's plain from the lower end of the stone, wreathed, and where they are parted from the stones, round, and white, with a small cavity. 
Connexus Praeparantibus, Ossi Pubis.  They are carried upward, and tied to the Praeparantia, the same way the Praeparantia did descend by the production of the Peritonaeum, and so to Os Pubis; and they bending downwards, joined to the Peritonaeum above the ureters; and behind the bladder, 
Peritonaeo circa ureteres ad Rectum.  next to the Rectum, close to the neck of the bladder are united. But there they dilate themselves on both sides, and made thicker they are fixed into the sides of the seminary bladders. So that these deferentia, the right into the right, and the left into the left Prostrate, 
Desinunt in communem ductum Vsus.  end in communem ductum, which is immediately before the sphincter of the bladder.  
Use, to carry seed, which is elaborated in the Parastatae, and perfected in the stones, ad Prostatas, as into a treasury; where the right vessel is joined with the left, that the seed of both stones might be carried together, and so shot out by the Yard.  
Behind these Prostatae, unto the orifice of every deferent vessel is a caruncle placed within the passage of the Yard, which shuts it like a valve, least unwillingly the seed may be hurt, or the urine thrust into the channel, should run back into the vasa seminaria, by which seed from the Prostatis in Canalem is expressed, which are seen when the bladder is dissected.   

De vesiculis seminariis  
VEsiculae seminariae are made ex coalitu venae & arteriae, 
Vesiculae seminariae Vesalio, Columbo, & Fallopio notae. Error Caroli Stephani, Rondeletii, Laurentii.  says Galen. They were first found by Hierophilus, and at large described by Fallopius, Vesalius and Columbus knew them. Charles Steven mistakes them, and calls them Parastatas. I wonder why my Rondeletius should brag at the last that he first found them. And Laurentius is willing to give him that honour for countries' sake.  
Situs, 
Situs.  between the bladder of urine, and the ligament of Rectum, close to the side of deferentia. They are thick, and united, and wreathed with many Cavities says Bauhinus.  
Use is to contain seed for many months, 
Vsus.  as keeping it for fit times. We will not omit the observation of Galen. 
Galeni observatio.  14. de usu part. cap. 9 that in these is contained tenuis humor similis semini, but fare thinner than seed. And this is true.   

De Prostatis.  
THe Prostatae were well known to Galen, 
Prostatae Galeno notae. Error Piccolh.  as appears 2. the sem. 6. & 14. de usu part. 9 So that I wonder Piccolhominy will deny this knowledge to Galen. Fallopius calls them Glandulosum assistens, 
Corpora glandulosa. Minores Testes.  and Varolus Minores Testes. And in truth they are two kernels, seated at the neck of the bladder, and the root of the Yard, where the Deferentia united make communem ductum, and contribute to it fibres to the Glans on both sides, as I shall show you, who first observed it.  
Their Coat is thick, least being spongious, the seed should glide away. It's full of blind pores, which by pressing are seen, and so thrust out seed like grains into the common passage to a manifest quantity: hence pleasure.  
Substance is hard, spongy, 
Substantia spongiosa.  and whiter than other kernels, and great, because they contain as much as is sufficient for the procreation of four or five children.  
Here is the seat of Gonorrhaea, 
Sedes Gonorrhaea.  as is observed by Vesalius in the man which he dissected in Milan, who had all these vessels open & lose, even to cervicem vesicae.  
Use. To receive seed, and keep it for a time, and give it his last perfection; 
Vsus.  since in these it's thicker and whiter: neither is there any part that hath more. Hence by the inferior muscles of the Yard, and sphincter of the Anus pressed behind, is crushed the seed into the common passage.   

De Pene.  
TO recite the Names given to the Yard by all sorts, 
Penis.  were to triumph in looseness, and make sport with modesty: we will therefore pass them over, and come first to his seat.  
Situs is known in part to all, 
Situs.  it sticks to Os Pubis close to the Commissure. It's tied in Perinaeo with ligaments and muscles round under the stones: 
Nexus.  and this upper part without the belly is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  and the lower 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Figura. Dorsum Penis,   
Figure is long, and somewhat round. The broader and upper part is called dorsum Penis. In thickness and length he varies. Yet man hath shorter than any other Creatures, because these procreate by riding; Some would have his length to proceed from the ligament which is at the bottom of the bladder. So that the vasa umbilicalia tied too near the Navel, draw up the bladder, and so the Yard is shortened.  
It hath the common coverning, without fat, that it might not hinder his erection. The pannicle here by Riolanus is called Dartos: 
Dartos.  which reacheth to the lower part of the Glans, to which it's tied.  
Substance is peculiar, 
Substantia è duobus nervis.  made of two hollow nerves, between which runs a channel: these as ligaments arise from the lower part Pubis, and upper Isthii, and so run up to the Glans; first a little severed, then joined. Their inward substance is hollow like a pipe, spongy and blackish, and as it were filled with black blood, and as made of innumerable branches of arteries, veins, and nerves cast into a net. Between these two bodies is there a hollow passage common to seed and urine, which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Fistula urinaria, which is the substance of the bladder, extended to the end of the Yard, or the neck of the bladder producted. Yet Bauhine would have it differ from the substance of the bladder, quia vesica cocta ab hoc canali recedit.  
Here Bauhinus puts to our memory, which other Anatomists overslipped, a membrane thin, which covers the Glans and channel, begotten of Pia Mater, 
Inter. Tunica à pia Matre, secundum Baubinum.  which invest● the nerves of the Yard, which is of exquisite sense. The other is an external coat, fleshy, made of transverse fibres, for the expulsion of seed and urine. It's rare to see two channels, one for seed, and the other for urine. 
Historia.  Yet Vesalius reports of a Lawyer of Friuli that had two distinct passages.  
It hath four muscles seated close to Perinaeo, 
Museuli 4. in Perinaeo.  which are covered with much fat; two side ones, which come from Coxendicis appendice beneath the Yard, first nervous, then fleshy, short and thicker than the other two, and so run into the body of the Yard.  
Their use is erigere, 
Vsus eorum.  flectere, & sustinere in congressu. Their insertion is not fare from the exortus of the Yard. The other two muscles arise fleshy à sphinctere ani secundum longitudinem penis, and by the sides of the channel are carried, and so make their insertion in the midst.  
Their use is to dilate the lower part of the channel in mixione, & coitu, & prostatas comprimere. And between the muscles is the place for cutting in the stone.  
Venae. 
Error Columbi. Venae ab Hypogastrica & Pudenda. Arteriae.  Columbus will have here no veins, which I wonder at. Yet it hath both external or Cutaneae which come from Hypogastrica & Pudenda, and are for a while parted, and then come together, and so accompany the arteries, and are ended with their arteries. Internal are two from the Hypogastrica, which are inserted in the root of the Yard, and through his length are dispersed. About the midst the right goes into the left, and the left into the right. Yet so as a vein goes along the back, promiscuously accompanied with nerves even to the Glans.  
It hath two great nerves, 
Nervi 2. ab osse sacro.  which come from the medulla ossis sacri or the root of the Yard. The one is lost about the midst of the skin of the Yard and stones. The other is internal, and so runs along the back dispersed to the Glans, 
Glans.  which is the head of the Yard, fleshy, and softer than the rest, that it hurt not, and pointed for better entrance. His flesh is sensible and solid; his substance is spongy, 
Spongiesae substenitae.  not hollow. It's covered with a most thin membrane. It hath another made of the duplicature of the skin, which is called Praeputium. 
Praeputium. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Corona. sutura. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Femen.  The upper part is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the circle, Corona. The lower line Sutura, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. that to the Fundament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. between the fundament and the stones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Femen aut interfemineum.  
In the head there hath been of late years a new disease, or rather a new symptom of the old, which is called Chrysstalline from his shining brightness, 
Chryslailine.  very frequent in France. I have seen one not far from this place; and I heard of another about Temple-Bar, for which my Counsel was asked.   

De Thorace.  
FRom the lower belly our anatomical Doctrine hath led us to the middle Region, in which reigneth the king of life.  
This middle belly is called Thorax, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Thorax, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  id est, salire, for the perpetual motion of the heart. And although Hypocrates, Aristotle, Rufus Ephesius, and the rest of the ancients did include the lower belly; yet with Galen and the Physic School we shut it up between the Clavicles and the pointed Cartilege.  
Situs is between the upper and the lower belly, 
Situs.  for the fit and apt distribution of life and heat. In the upper part are the clavicles; in the lower the midriff; before, the sternum; behind, the vertebrae of the Back. The right and left side are walled with 12. ribs, and divers sorts of muscles.  
Figure is oval, 
Figure.  and most capacious; the fore part and hinder part broader here then in any other creatures, for the better capacity of lungs and heart; for man hath most use of spirit.  
Substance is not altogether bony, 
Substantia non tata ossea, nec carnea.  as is the scull; so all motion should be lost; nor all fleshy, as is the lower belly, so all parts might fall in together, and so cause suffocation. Therefore Nature hath provided an instrument with an intercourse of flesh and bones: so that by the bones an equal amplitude i●preserved, and by the muscles a freedom of motion is maintaied. Therefore having placed this great Prince, the Heart, in the chest, she presently set a guard about it for his defence and security, which was to be preserved by cold air. Therefore she put him into a movable castle, that by his spreading, air for his refreshing might be drawn into the lungs; and by his contraction, fuliginous vapours and smokes might be expelled.  
The Chest is divided into parts containing and contained. 
Parts continentes & conentae; communes, propriae. Propriae, durae, out melles.  Containing are either common or proper. The common are our first five recited in our lower belly, as scarfskin, skin, fat, the fleshy pannicle, and the membrane of the muscles. The proper parts are either hard or soft. Hard are either bones or Cartilages. Soft are either fleshy properly, as muscles; or improperly, as corpora mammarum, which according to the sex do differ; or are membranous, as Pleura, Mediastinum.  
Parts contained are all instruments of life and respiration, as the Heart, 
Contentae.  the Lungs, the Vena Cava ascendent, the Asperae Arteria, the Vena Arteriosa, the Arteria Venesa. the Nerve of the 6. Conjugation. Of all which in an anatomical method we will speak, and first de mammis virorum.   

De Mammis Virorum.  
THe Breasts are the first; 
Mammae. Papillae. diversa à saemin.  which are called Mammae, or Papillae, Paps. Riolanus is curious in Names, which we will omit. The composition and the end is not the same in men and women, although the seat be the same, and fixed upon Pectoralis musculus, to take from women that brag, that they should have an ornament which men want. In men they are made of Scarf-skin and fat. 
In viris sine glandulis. Hippoc. Secundum Aristotelem Lac ieneutes.  Hypocrates denies them Glandules. Bauhinus says the like. Yet is some men who have carnem spissam, says Aristotle 1. Hist. Animal, cap. 12. there is found a certain moisture like unto milk, but unfit for nourishment. Yet we read of divers which had great store (as of him in Cardanus) and that to be Physical; 
Cardanus. Matthiolus ad Epilepsiam. Vsus ad tutelans, ad pulchritudinem.  in Matthiolus good against the falling sickness. These are made for the defence of the contained parts, their beauty and pleasure.  
In their Centre are the Papillae or Teats, of a spongy substance, 
Papillae. substantis spongissa.  according to Vesalius, which Riolanus denies, and says that they are a double skin with a production of the membrane of the glandulous body, which is fistulous; and Laurentius will have it like the head of the yard, apt to be erected.  
They have external veins ab axillari ramo; and internal à subclavio, 
Vena ab axillari à subclavio.  for their nourishment: and arteries for their life. Yet Riolanus doth deny the teats to have either veins or arteries. 
Nervi à Costali.  Nerves for exquisite sense à Costali. This black Circle about them is called Areola, by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vsus.   
The use of the Teats in men is altogether for beauty sake.   

De Musculis medii ventris.  
WE come to the Muscles, 
Musculi ad Costas, out  which are of two sorts. Either they are placed upon the ribs, and so fixed to them; or are woven in between them, and are called Intercostales. 
Intercostales.  The first sort move the shoulder and the back; and these are placed under them: or they move the chest; and these are outward or inward. The external are either before or behind. Before on both sides are three; we will only name them, and leave the consideration of them to another place. The first is Pectoralts, which is under the the Paps; the second, Serratus major; the third, Serratus minor. Behind on each side ten. Cucullaris, Latissimus, Levator patientiae, Rhomboides, Serratus posticus superior, Serratus posticus inferior; Sacrolumbus longissimus, Semispinatus, Splenius, Complexus.  
Concerning the Intercostales, we will a little beyond custom enlarge ourselves. 
Intercostales 44.  The Intercostales 44. in number: for the spaces between the ribs are on each side eleven, and every space hath two muscles: so that each side hath 22. whereof 11. are external, 11. internal. These are fleshy, narrow, and long, according to the length of their spaces. Their fibres are carried from one rib to another obliquely, in a contrary position: so that the internal and external cut themselves as the letter X. 
Intercostales externa.  The external or superior are carried from the inferior part of the upper ribs to the upper part of the inferior ribs. These begin behind from the transverse process of the vertebrae, unto which the ribs are tied, and with fibres obliquely forward throughout the whole course of the ribs to the Cartilege, and are joined to the Sternon, not capable of tendons through the shortness of the space. 
Internae.   
The internal Muscles are carried from the upper part of the lower ribs, unto the inferior part of the upper ribs, and begin from that part where the ribs are bended, and with obliqne ascending fibres are carried forwards, and fill up both the bony and cartilaginous spaces of the ribs, and keeping the same order in the fibres are carried into the bones of the Sternon. These fibres not justly distinguished, make authors to number them diversely: as Columbus to 89. 
Secundum Columb. 89.  But Avicen put this consideration into him. Can. 1. Fen. 1. Doct. de Musc. Vesalius considering six spaces belonging to the ten ribs, gives four muscles to each space, and three spaces to the short, to each space two muscles. But Varolus well observes to the dilatation and constriction of the chest, all muscles according to their greatness to concur.  
In the use of these muscles Anatomists do differ. 
Vsus secundum Vesalium.  Vesalius would have the external muscles in expiration to bring the ribs together; the internal to sever them, and so to serve for inspiration. 
Columbus. Riolanus.  Columbus will have none of this. And Riolanus will not have the ribs to be moved by these muscles at all. So that we say with Bauhinus, that they serve for dilatation. I add contraction, and that per accidens, as they are carnous ligaments.   

De Claviculis.  
THe consideration of these and the ribs, 
Clovicula.  properly belongs to the History of Bones, But lest we should speak of the chest without bones, I will give you briefly a discourse of both; and first of the channel bones, which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Claviculae, because they shut up the whole chest. They are two, of each side one.  
Situs in the lower part of the neck; 
Situs  and the upper part of the chest. They are not straight, but like a long S.  
Figure long and thick, 
Figura In viris magis ourus,  and more crooked in men than women, that they hinder not the motion of the arm. In women they are less crooked, and lifted upward; and hence they are not so active, as we may perceive by their flinging of stones: besides in regard of beauty, not to have there a dint inward in the top of the chest as is in men. How subclavius and pectoralis muscles do arise we will not speak; 
Vsus.  but tell you that they are made lest the shoulders with the arm should fall into the chest, whereby many motions of the arms would be lost, to which they are a strength. Yet some would have them not to belong to the fabric of the chest, because most beasts which have chests want them.   

De Sterno.  
THe forepart of the chest is called Sternon; it is convexe, long, 
Sternum.  and broad, like to an old fashion dagger with a handle, as Bauhinus would have it; and therefore it's called Ensiforme. 
Ensiforme.   
The Substance of this is not as other bodies is, solid, but spongy, ruddy, 
Substantia spongiose.  and compounded of bones and cartilages. In old men it's but one bone. In children it is altogether cartilagineous. It gins in the middle to be first bone, and then the upper part before the lower. 
Notata 6. lin. quandoque 4. vel 3.  In children six pieces are marked with a transverse line: in more years sometimes three, and sometimes four appear; and the lines from beneath wear out first. The first bone is broad and thick, and hath a hollowness in the upper part of it on both sides, to which the head of the clavicles is inoculated. The second is narrower, and hath many sinus, 
Perforatum.  which receive the cartilages of the third fourth, and sixth rib. In women, first Silvius, and then Eustachius, observed a broad hole for the transmitting of vessels. The third is less, and ends in the pointed cartilege, which by the Arabian Translatours is called Malum Granatum. 
Cartilago Ensiformis, variae figurae.  It hath many forms, not altogether pointed, for it's sometimes broad, sometimes forked, oftentimes round. It hath a hole in it, which is observed by few, 
Observat foramin.  for the conveyance of venas mammarias cum Nervo. Being pressed by outward injuries, or inward griefs, it brings all the offences of the stomach. Concerning Procidentiam of this place, 
Codronchius. 1602.  Codronchius 1602. wrote of it, as of a new disease of this part. But we leave his discourse to be examined by the Masters of Anatomy Therapeuticall.  
We may observe here but a little beneath there is sometimes a palpitation, which comes not always from Caeliaca Arteria, but from the motion of the heart, striking the centre of the Diaphragma. In men the whole Sternum is more elevated, in women for their greater breasts more depressed.  
Use is the same of the ribs and pointed cartilege by his softness and yield to give way to external injuries, 
Vsus.  and to defend the parts that are under it, as the mouth of the stomach, which indeed never hangs backward. Yet in living, compression of this part or friction will cause nauseam. Besides, in vomituris, here, not backward, we complain of Pain.   

De Costis.  
COstae are commonly twelve on each side. Melancthon inlib. de Anima, 
Costae 12. Melancthon, in Adamo 13.  says that Adam had 13 and Fallopius follows. We will not irreligiously play with Scripture. To our Anatomists. 
Fallopius. Riolanus. Columb. Bauhinus.  Fallopius saw two several times 13; Riolanus once; Columbus once in a woman at Pisa, 13. and in Milan 11. Bauhinus remembers one with 13. which one upon the left side was perfect, that on the right side was imperfect. 
Piccolh.  Piccolhominy says that in both sides they never go above 12. howsoever, their number argues plenty or scarcity of stuff.  
They are divided into two sorts, 
Verae 7.  true and false; true are the upper seven, because with the vertebrae they make a perfect figure; 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 duae. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tret.  and these have their proper names. The two uppermost are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, retorta. The next two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, solidae. The last three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, pectorals. The last 5. are called false ones, 
Nothae 5.  because they are less and shorter; neither do they touch the Sternon: they are softer, and almost cartilagineous. The eleventh and twelfth are tied to the Diaphragma. Their substance though it be bony, 
Substantiae spongiosae.  yet it is spongy. The upper seven have a double articulation to the vertebrae, the rest a simple. The upper seven reach to the Sternon, the other five not.  
Figure is like a bow; 
Figura.  in their rise they are narrow and round, and so grow broader, and then narrower. The lower side is thinner. The first is the broadest, the lowest the narrowest. The broader part is called Palmula; 
Palmula.  that which is next the Spina, Remulus. 
Remulus.  The inside is smoothest; the lower edge is hollow, and hath a channel (yet Vesalius places this in the upper 3) to receive a vein, an artery, and a nerve. Hence it's plain that apertion is to be from above downward, and that between the 5. and 6. rib, retracta cute, ne transversae fibrae intercostalium (quod per rectam sectionem fieret) dissecentur.  
Use is for the defence of the contained parts, 
Vsus.  and for the upholding the muscles of respiration, lest falling they should hinder the motion of the heart, lungs, and lower belly.   

De Diaphragmate  
AT the lower end of the Ribs is the Diaphragma, 
Diaphragma.  so called first by Plato, as Galen tells us 5. de loc. affect. By some of the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  because with this the mind is hurt; by Pliny, Praecordia, 
Praecordia.  quia cordipraetenduntur. Yet Celsus takes Praecordia for Hypochondriis, 
Septum transversum.  and this for Septum transversum, because it divides the instruments of respiration from those of nourishment, transversly cutting the body into two ventures. Aristotle calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Cinctum, Disseptum.  Cinctum, Cingulum; Macrobius, Disseptum. It is the first and principal instrument of free respiration.  
Figure is circular-like. 
Figura circularis.  Some will have it like a Place, others like a Racket. It's the most noble muscle of the whole body: it is but one, and great, answerable to the lower part of the chest. Fish, although they breathe not, yet they have it; but with them it's membranous. In fouls it is wanting, which is recompensed by the motion of their ribs.  
Situs is cross the body, 
Situs.  and is carried from the Sternon along the extremities of the short ribs to the region of the loins, as low as the 22. vertebrae; 
ad 22. verteb.  some will, even to Os sacrum. In quiet it is carried upwards, as is seen in dead bodies; but when he moves and is contracted, hebend ●s downwards.  
Substantia is divided into two circles. 
Substantia in duos circulos. Nerveus.  The first is nervous, seated in the midst as in a centre from whence many fibres run, as to his circumference. Most Anatomists hold this to be the head or beginning of this muscle, as Vesalius and Silvius. Yet Hypocrates lib. de Oss. nat. properenem exurgit. Some will have it à cartilagine ensiformi; Piccolhominy, à costarum cartilaginibus. Laurentius will have this nervous part to be the tail, but gives no reason. 
Carnou.  The other circle is all fleshy, tied about the chest, and compasseth the first. 
2. Membran.  It hath two membranes: the lower à Peritonaeo, the upper à Pleura. Bauhinus will have it have a proper coat, which is very thin, that by his own proper circumscription he may be distinguished from other parts.  
Vena come from the Trunk of the Vena Cava ascendent. 
Venae Threnicae. Nervi ad nerveum circulum.  And they have two arteries and two nerves à spinali medulla out of the 4. and 5. vertebrae, and are from thence carried into the nervous circle.  
His perforations are two. 
Perforationes 2.  The one to make way for the Oesophagus into the stomach, the other for the ascent of the Vena Cava to the Heart. Some do add a third for the descent of Aorta. But this, and sine pari, sticks close to the vertebrae; and the midriff comes close to both. Some will have these to be no perforations, but productions of the Peritonaeum and Pleura. It's observed of those that die of any wound of this part, that they die laughing, 
Hippoc, risu mortui vulnevati.  as by Hypocrates 7. Epidem. Tycho thrust through the midriff died laughing.  
Use is for free respiration. 
Vsus ad liberam respirationens.  It's loosened in expiration, and bend in inspiration. But from whence this motion? is it insetus, aut aliunde? as from the heart striking the centre of the midriff; or from the Systole and Diastole of the lungs; as while we breathe they are dilated, and the midriff is drawn downwards. But in expiration the lungs being contracted fuga vacui, the midriff is contracted. 
2. ad Hypochondriorum ventilationem. 3. ad excretianem.  2. To fan the Hypochondria, especially the liver, which in his upper and convex part hath no arteries. 3. To help the excretion of the belly stuff: for if this muscle from above, as it were with hands, should not press the bowels, it were indifferent for the excrements to be voided upwards or downward. 
Sedes Risus. Plin.  Pliny will have it the seat of mirth, and Aristotle titillationis; and homo & piscis titillantur.   

De Pleura.  
WHat the Peritonaeum is in the lower Region, 
Pleura.  the same is Pleura in the middle; for it embraceth and invests all the parts of the chest, but the twelfth rib.  
His substance is nervous; 
Sul stantia tenuis.  but thin as the Peritonaeum: and some will have it thicker and stronger; but that is contradicted by sight. It's thickest towards the Back. 
Superficies externa, interna. Ad vertebras pinguis. Duplex.  His outward superficies is unequal: the inward (as it were answered) is smooth with fat. It's fatty towards the Vertebrae. It's perforated where it sends vessels either within or without the chest. It's double for the securing the intercostal vessels, which are carried through the duplicature of it.  
Venae, 
Venae.  from the intercostals and Azygos, with so many arteries.  
Nervi from the 6. pair: 
Nervi. Vsus 1. ad tutelam. 2. ad vestitum partium. 3. ad enstod●am 〈◊〉 pulmom●●●.  and in this duplicature is begotten Pleuritis.  
Use is 1. to defend the lungs from the hardness of the ribs. 2. To invest all the contained parts, for it gives a common coat to them all. 3. Some add to keep the lungs that they fall not between the spaces of the ribs.   

De Mediastino.  
MEdiastinum is a double membrane, 
Mediastinum duplex membrana.  right and left. Galeno 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: because it divides the cavity of the chest, which the Pleura incompasseth, into two parts. Columbus calls it intersepimentum, & dissepimentum. 
Intersepimentum Columb. Situs.  Their rise is from the middle of the chest from the Pleura doubled by one softer and thinner than Pleura; and their length is from the jugulars to the midriff: their depth from the chest to the vertebrae. Their cavity hath many membranous fibres, which concur in the making of a voice. 
Persorotio.  In this cavity many times there is a collection of humour, which Columbus will have perforated. Yet Paraeus discommends this operation. Galen used it in servo Marulli Minographi, and he found the Pericardium fixed to the Sternon. and Hypocrates lib. de intern. affect. costam treaeo, fortassis mediastinum.  
Use, first to hold the Pericardium firm, 
Vsus. 1. tenere Pericardium. 2. ad tutelam v●sorum. 3. Pulmones dividere.  that it move not to the sides to the Sternon, or to the vertebrae. 2. To secure the vessels in their passages. 3. To divide the parts from contagion that might happen to each other.  
Thus have we run over all the cover of the chest. We come now to the Parts contained, as Vena Cava ascending, the great Artery, the Pericardium, the Heart, the Lungs, the Aspera Arteria, the Oesophagus.   

De Thymo  
THymus or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Thymus. Substantia spongiosa.  the sweetbread, is a glandulous body, soft and spongy, white. It's the greatest and the softest. It's seated in the highest part of the chest, 
Situs ad Sternum.  Juxta jugulum, under the Sternon and above the vertebrae, for securing the divisions of the vessels which run to the arms and shoulders like a pillow. It varies with our years. 
Infantibus major.  In those that are new born it's great, in regard of the tenderness of the vessels, and their weakness: but in adultis it dries and decreaseth even to a small quantity.   

De Vena Cava Ascendente.  
WE have heretofore divided Venam Cavam into Truncum descendentem & ascendentem, 
Vena Cava ascendens.  of which we will now speak. Vena Cava is derived from the upper part of the liver, and by his proper perforation pierceth the midriff to the heart, and so takes his course to the jugulars. But in this way he yields 4. branches. 1. is Phrenicus Ramus. 2. Coronalis. 3. Azyges. 4. Intercostalis.  
Phrenicus, 
Phr●●ica.  which Bauhinus calls Diaphragmaticus, is one out of each side, and is disseminated with many branches throughout the Diaphragma, and sends some to Pericardium and Mediastinum; and sometimes the right ariseth within the chest, and sometimes the left beneath the Diaphragma from Vena Cava, with which, and with Adiposa it is often joined. The Trunk going forward pierceth the Pericardium about the eight rib, where he makes a large Sinus, and so making himself round, he ascends in a whole Trunk and a piece by the way into the ear of the heart, and so into the ventricle of the heart as into a Cistern. And without the heart, having cut the Pericardium, appears Coronaria. Galen will have it a little one, 
Coronaria.  Vesalius a great one. Such as it is, it compasseth the whole Basis of the heart like a Crown. It is many times simple, 
Simplex. quandoque duplex.  seldom double, and shoots out branches down almost to the point of the heart. But the most are on the left side, as being thickest, and therefore in most need of nourishment.  
Azygos is the third, 
Azygos simplex.  and is without fellow, and in man it is commonly one, The Vena Cava having gotten about the Pericardium, brings forth this vein sine Pari, between the 4. and 5. vertebrae of the chest. Out of the back and inferior side of the Cava, it goes in a right line. But above the Trunk asperae Arteriae bending sometimes to the Spina to the right, sometimes to the left, where it touches the Coats of the vertebrae, it runs up; and coming to the middle of them, it runs down, and so about the 8. or 9 vertebrae is in the midst. And so coming down under the artery, towards the end of the chest dividing itself, pierceth the Dia. phragma with the Aorta, In sheep it goes down the left side: and in all that chew the cud it's double; one on the right, another on the left: which is in men very rare. 
Duplex apud Bauhinum quandoque,  Yet Bauhinus observed that once he found out of each side one, which sprang out of the Trunk of Vena Cava, about the third vertebra, and both inserted themselves into the head of the Emulgent. Sometimes above the Emulgent it's joined to the Cava, sometimes beneath, even at Os Sacrum, it enters the Cava, Therefore Bauhinus adviseth, 
Observatio ejusdem.  that in the beginning of a Pleurisy Vena Poplitis or Saphena may well be taken, and after apply Cupping-glasses to the loins; because it hath been observed that purulent matter of a Pleurisy hath critically been avoided by urine. 
Valoula Amati.  Riolanus embraced the invention of Amatus Lusitanus concerning the valves which belong to this vein, and brags, 
Tres Riolani.  Ego caeteris Anatomicis perspicacior ac diligentior vidi quod videre non potuerunt; and I fear, things not to be seen. Sure I am, Fallopius denies them, and so doth Laurentius, and Eustachius in lib. de Vena sine pari. Well; but where doth he put these three valves? The one in his exortu, 
In exortu unam inveni.  the other two directly opposite, to hinder all sudden rushings of blood.  
This vein hath 8. branches, 
Rami hujus octo,  to nourish on both sides the 8. lower ribs and spaces, and shoots many small veins into Oesophagus. It hath communion with the chest veins which come from the Axillary. Hence the benefit of bleeding on the same side: 
jungitur adiposae, quandoque E. mulgenti.  it is sometimes joined with adiposae, and as I said, with the Emulgent, for the better purging the lungs by them; (and not by Arteria venosa) and so to the left ventricule of the heart; and from thence into the great arteries, and so to the Kidneys.  
Intercostalis is the last, 
Intercostalis duplex ad 3.4. spacia.  and nourisheth 3. or 4. spaces of the upper ribs. But this is sometimes wanting, and then Azygos discharges that duty. Some have observed a valve in his exortu, he is on each side. It comes à Ramo Subclavio at the beginning of the jugular veins, 
A Subclavio.  and puts some of his branches into the vertebrae where the Nerves come forth.  
The Trunk of Vena Cava having pierced the Pericardium, and so being upheld by the Mediastinum and Thymum, runs upwards in a straight line, and whilst he is in the chest it's called Subclavius, and from this comes divers veins from the upper and from the lower part. From the lower, before that Subclavius is divided, come four branches. 
Mammaria●.  1. Mammaria. 2. Mediastina. 3. Cervicalis. 4. Muscula inferior. Mammaria hath divers beginnings from before, and the middle seat of the Bifurcation. Sometimes à Subclavit rame, sometimes from the very Trunk Venae Cavae before it is divided, this runs under the Sternum to the pointed cartilege, where he sends perforamen ensiformis out a branch, and by his way he is mingled with Azygos and Intercostales through the several spaces of the ribs, and so part of it goes forth of the chest to the muscles there and the breasts, and part goes down to the muscles of the belly to the branches of Epigastrica, where they join along the Hypochondria to the flanks. 
Mediastina.   
Mediastina comes from the Trunk of the left Subclavii by the region of the internal jugular, and is carried above the hollow of the lung, and the Pericardium, per Thymum & Mediastinum. Hence it is called by Laurentius, 
A Laure●●●● Thymica diciter.  Thymica. and Laurentius puts to it Capsularis, because he would have the Pericardium to be nourished by it. Howsoever, it runs into the Diaphragma along with the Nerve for his better nourishment.  
Cervicalis is a small vein which runs upwards close to the Vertebrae, 
Cervicalis.  and gives nourishment to the muscles which lodge upon the vertebrae, and thrusts his branches sometimes into the for amina of the nerves for the aliment spinalis medullae.  
Muscula Inferior hath his original sometimes from the external jugulary by the upper muscles of the chest, 
Muscula inferier.  and the inferior of the neck; before they come out of the cavity of the chest, they are from the Subclavio, but once come out they change their name, and are called Axillaris.  
Axillaris before it is divided gives two branches, Scapularis interna, & externa. 
Axillaris ●a●●●. Scapularis interna.  Scapularis internae runs along the muscles of the shoulder, and under the glandules of the armholes. 
Externa.  Scapularis externa runs to the external part of the shoulder, and a piece is carried between the flesh and the skin. After this the Axillary is divided into an upper vein, which is Cephalica, and into a lower which is Basilica; 
Cephalica. Basilica. Thoracica superior. Thoracica inferior.  out of this comes two branches; Thoracica superior, which runs to the chest, and is plainly seen in women's breasts. Thoraica inferior runs along the chest without, and joins itself with branches of Azygos, and distributes itself along the broad muscle of the Back. And therefore in Pleurisies out of the Axillary of the same side blood may be taken.  
From the upper part Subclavii 3. veins arise; Muscula superior, jugularis externa, & interna; which ascend up by the sides of the neck; and each orifice hath 2. valves to hinder the falling back of blood, otherwise the upper parts should have no nourishment.  
Muscula superior runs along by the external jugular, 
Muscula superior.  and into the skin and backpart of the neck it spreads many branches.  
jugularis externa is commonly one in each side, 
jugularis externa. ●trinque duplex.  sometimes two in his rise, and sometimes two in the middle of his course. It differs a finger's breadth from the internal, and from under the clavicle he sends forth two branches. The one ariseth to the back part of the head; the other ad Deltoidem musculum sub acrono, and so running likewise up the neck, he comes to the corners of the inferior jaw, where part of him is dispersed into fauces; the other part behind the ears into the forehead upon the Temples, where it meets with some branches of the forepart. So that you see a branch of this runs to the face, ears, and forehead. And therefore menta behind the ears, for the shortness of the way, in passions of the eyes is to good purpose. Besides, there is an Anastomosis between the inward and outward jugulars and their arteries. Concerning the apertion of this outward in Apoplexies and pains of the head, 
Apertio ejus.  in forti angina, asthmate acuto, in passions of the Lungs (nay Riolanus in that of the spleen, and sides commends ti. 
Rosetus. Prosper Alpinus. Carpus. ) Rosetus de partu Caesareo pag. 430. and by my Master Prosper Alpinus lib. de med. Aegyptior. cap. 10. and jac. Carpus teacheth the way, id est, a finger distance beneath the angle of the nether jaw. Yet we know the danger by Hypocrates 6. Epid. 5. sect. tom. 22. 
Hippoc. Lisae.  and Donatus Grammaticus calls them Lisae, quod ex iis elisis animal statim extinguitur: unde elisum, quicquid ex tali causa mortuum est. 
Galen. Averro. Lethalis.  And Galen and Averro pronounce that jugularibus percussis mortem inferre ex immodica sanguinis profusione. I saw it in Milan, and in a Patient in Tower-street. But he had leeches in the midst of the neck about the Bifurcation. From this to the Cephalica some have observed a Branch.  
jugularis interna is great in man for his great brain. 
jugularis interna.  It ariseth à cavo subclavio close to the commissure Claviculae cum Sterno, by the side of Aspera Arteria. It sends small branches ad fauces: and this inward branch close to the Styloides, enters the Cranium, and is applied to the Sinus Durae Matris, pouring blood into them. And this was called apoplectica by the Arabian Translatours. 
Apoplectica Arabibus.  Andervacus observes some to have 2, 3, or 4, on a side.   

De Arteria Magnae Ascendente.  
IT is but one labour to look upon the Arteries and the veins: only in the history of the Arteries these things are considerable. 
Aorta. ● Tunicae 3.  First in his texture. Aorta in his original is divided into 3. Coats; the external is soft and membranous; 2. harder; the 3. cartilagineous: Coming out of the left ventricle, he presently encompasseth the Basis of the heart with 2. small branches, seldom with one, which are called Coronaria, 
Coronaria.  and so coming forth under the Trunk Venae Arteriosae, ascends upward; and is lesser than the descending branch. 2. 
Azygos sine arteria. Carotis.  Azygos hath no artery within the chest. 3. without, it changeth his name, and is called Carotis, because pressed together hominem caro sive sopore gravat. It runs by the sides asperae Arteriae, with the internal jugular to the Basis of the Scull. But the left is not mingled with Carotis as the right is. 4. That the external jugular hath no artery, 
Externa jugularis sine arteria.  but will have those pone aures to be from the internal.   

De Nervis per Thoracem disseminatis.  
ALI Anatomists hold as a position aeternae veritatis, 
Nervi 8 ad pectus.  that all Nerves come from the Brain: some from within, and some from without the Scull. Those which belong to the chest (for their history we now deliver) are 8. 
Diaphragmatici duo.  Two Diaphragmatici, which spring from the space between the third and fourth vertebrae, and so between the duplicature of the Mediastinum descend to the nervous centre of the midriff. Two recurrentes, 
Recurrentes duo.  which descending out of the Calvaria from the 6. pair, run by the side of the Carotis, till it comes to the jugulum, where it divides itself into 3. manifest branches; 
Recur. dexter circa axillarei.  of which these recurrents are one branch. The right recurrent embraceth the axillary artery, and so winding about it as about a screw, runs upwards into the muscles of the Cervix with small but many branches. 
Recurrens sinister circa truncum magnae arteriae. Vocales à Galeno inventae.  The left recurrent for the straightness of the axillary is not bowed, but winds itself about the Trunk of the great artery, where it bends to the back. These are likewise called vocales, first found by Galen. They are the principal instruments of the voice: for these being cut or intercepted, as by cutting a live dog in one of these branches, he is made half-voiced presently.  
The third branch of this sixth conjugation runs along the sides of the ribs, and is called Costalis, 
Costalis.  and so to the Viscera. The fourth is called Stomachicus, which runs between the duplicature of Mediastinum, 
Stomachicus.  where is a great plexus nervorum, ten or twelve branches for the lungs, and so piercing the Diaphragma, comes to the left mouth of the stomach, and so to the head of the Colon: whence many times after along colic comes Raucedo.   

De Pericardio.  
THe Heart being the noblest part in the Body of man, 
Pericardion.  therefore nature hath provided a peculiar defence for it, which is called Pericardion. The Latins have many names, as Cordis involucrum, Capsa, Capsula, Arcula, Vagina: 
Capsula. etc.  The purse of the heart, a large membrance compassing the heart.  
Figure is Pyramidal, 
Figura Pyramidalis.  or rather like a Pine-kernell: In the Basis larger, and so runs down sharp at the point.  
Situs, in the midst of the chest, 
Situs.  and closed by the membranes of the Pleura.  
Connexus, to the Mediastinum, 
Connexus Mediastino, Pleurae, Spinae, nervoso circulo.  by many fibres; before, to the Pleura, where the cartilages of the sixth or seventh ribs of the left side; behind to the spinam dorsi; beneath to the nervous circle of the Diaphragma; and this is a privilege only for man, and the securing the Vena Cava's inlet to the heart, says Vesalius and Riolanus. Yet more to the left side then right side, and so strongly, but without breaking it cannot be separated. This tye makes as if the motion of the heart were directed to the centre. Concerning his original Anatomists do differ: Some from Mediastinum, others from Pleura. It's made of two coats: 
Tunicae duae, 1. A Mediastino.  the outward is from the Mediastinum, the inward from the coats of the vessels of the heart. So that all the vessels in the whloe space between the Basis of the heart and the Pericardium, 
A vasis Cordis.  are borrowed from the Pleura by this common coat.  
Substance is conveniently strong; 
Substantiae fortis.  for if harder, it would have hurt the Lungs; if softer, it might be hurt by the bones. Yet it hath a hardness for maintaining motion of the heart. 
Superficies externa, interna.  His outside is fatty and fibrous: his inside smooth and slippery, for the easier motion of the heart. It's tied to the Basis of the heart, which is over against the fift vertebra of the chest; but not tied to the body of the heart, but is equally so much distant from the Basis, the point and the sides, as is fit for his dilatation, and to contain his serous humour. 
Perforata.  It's perforated in his Basis for the inlet and outlet of Venae Cavae, Venae Arteriosae, & Arteriae Venosae, & Magnae Arteriae.  
Vasa from the Mediastinum, 
Vasa.  and partly veins from Phrenicae, where it is joined to the Diaphragma. And you know Laurentius did create a new vein here called Capsularis. 
Sine Arteriis.  It hath no arteries, for it wants them not in regard of his near seat to the heart. It hath nerves from the recurrent. 
Vsus 1. ad Cordis tutelam. 2. ad serosum humorem. 3. ut sit vinculum.   
Use 1. To defend the heart, and keep him from pressure. 2. To contain the serous humour. 3. As a ligament to tie him in his proper seat.   

De Humour in Pericardio contento.  
IN this purse is contained a serous humour like urine, 
Humour.  but free from acrimony and saltness. 
Negatur á Curtio. dubitat Vesalius. Extincto nascitur secundum Vegam. Semper adest secundum Piccolhomineum. 1. à semin.  Mathias Curtius denies there is any in living bodies, and Vesalius doubts it. Thomas à Vega 5. de loc. affect. Extincto animali enasci scribit. Fallopius and all since him positively conclude it. But how it comes hither they agree not. Piccolhominy sets down six opinions. 1. from the watery part of seed in the first Generation, as from the flatulent part of seed air is begotten in the ears. 2. from the fat of the heart, which by agitation is turned into water. 3. 
Ab adipe agitato.  from the thicker part of air breathed in, which is turned into water. 4. 
A denso aere.  from the watery excrements of the third concoction which is made in the veins and arteries of the heart. And this hath some probability, 
A serosis excrementis.  because the palpitation of the heart, which is caused by too much moisture here, is cured by letting of blood, according to Galen and Aegineta. 5. from the moisture of the Glandules of the tongue, 
A glandulis linguae.  which slide by the arteries into the heart, and so into the Pericardium. 6. from the part of drink, 
A Potu.  which like dew comes down the aspera Arteria, and so into Arteriam venosam. And this is seen in a dog licking milk died with saffron.  
It's not denied but that it's most in dead bodies, since the spirits that were about the heart are now cold and resolved into water; for this cause it's most plentiful in women, 
Copiosior in senibus & foeminis. In becticis biliosior.  and in old men. In Hectics there is but little, and that yellowish: where there is too much, beside Palpitation, there is fear of sudden death and suffocation.  
Use, 
Vsus 1. ad incendio tueri.  is first to keep the heart from burning, that it grows not dry, as in fevers, fastings, 
2. ad facilitandum motum.  and watch. 2. To facilitate the motion of the heart, which dissipates and spends sensim: but once stayed, it brings forth hairs in the chest: but held within this purse; if the water be thick and glewy, some will have it turn into hairs. 
3.  innatet Cor.  3. That the heart might swim in it, so that it weigh it not down.  
Bauhinus observes in the cavity of the chest there is a water mingled cruore, 
Observatio Bauhini de cruore.  with the which the parts of the chest are moistened, and cooled, and besmeared, which per Diapedesin sweats like dew from the vessels. 
Carpus de cruore miraculoso.  Carpus speaks of the miraculous cruor which came out of the right side, & Laurentius out of Pericardium. But we with all reverence will forbear this discourse.   

De Cord.  
WE are now come to the heart, the Prince of the vital faculty, the fountain of all natural heat, the root of the Arteries, and, secundum Averroem, the Principium perfectivum sanguinis. 
Cor à currendo. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  It's called Cor à currendo, from his perpetual motion; of the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because it hath the principality over all parts. Never was any creature without a heart, nor any with two hearts. As for Pliny's Partridges, they are toys; and the bini vertices, and the Mucrones duo in cord are fit stories for Monsieur du Cledat to believe.  
Situs in the medio of the hollow of the chest, that is his Basis, id est, saith Riolanus, 
Situs in medio pectoris.  in the midst between the clavicles and the midriff, and Sternum, and Vertebras, both for security, and the better to poise the body at the fift rib, and compassed with the lobes of the Lungs as with fingers. His Mucro is forward on the left hand, and under the left pap towards the cartilages of the sixth and seventh ribs on the left side, for the better entrance of Vena Cava. Aristotle would have it for the warming of the left which is colder than the right, which is made hot by the seat of the Liver, Vena Cava, & vena sine pari. So that both parts in strength, heat, and weight are equal.  
But from what part this motion? Pectus ferire basin cordis cum Aorta ibi eminente, quae cietur cumipso Corde eodem momento; provide Cor cono suo oblique feriens centrum nerveum Diaphragmatis basi sua, vel potius per Aortam pectus tangit, & molliter percutit. Riolanus pag. 372.  
His motion is felt more on the left. 
Motus ad sinistram. 1. propter ventrieulum.  1. for that the left ventricle, the receipt of vital spirit, is here more perceived. 2. In regard of the great artery which is on that side, 
2. Propter arteriam magnam.  from whence principally comes his motion. In dead bodies his weight and great artery makes him bend on one side.  
Connexus is by the help of Pericardium to the Mediastinum, 
Connexus Pericardio, Vasis. Figura Pyramidalis.  to the Diaphragma, & per vasa aliis partibus.  
Figure is peculiar, and not communicable to any other part, as being Pyramidal, or like a Pine-nut. And this figure is most useful, since length is fittest for attraction and expulsion; roundness for amplitude, strength, and defence. It was fit the Basis to be upward for the better receipt of blood into the right ventricle: for if the Conus had been uppermost, it had sent many vapours to the brain. It is not equally thick: in his dilating its round, in his contraction obliqne, and almost Pyramidal. The upper part which is called Basis, Caput, Radix, 
Basis.  is broader for the receipt of his vessels. The lower part is called Vertex, Mucro, 
Mucro, etc.  Conus, Cuspis, Apex, Extremum, & Cauda. His superficies is smooth and polite, 
Superficies lavis.  except it be made unequal by the fat, and by the swelling of the coronary vessels.  
Magnitudo is not all alike, 
Magnitudo.  and in man it's greater than in other creatures, as the brain and the liver in proportion. His length is to the breadth of six fingers: 
6. digit.  his latitude and depth, four. 
In timidis majus.  In cowardly creatures it is great; as in Hares, Hearts, Asses, Weasels: so that the heat being in too great a receipt is weakened. In valiant men it's little and small, for the union of his heat. Cael. Rhodig. lib. 4. cap. 16. 
Historia Rhodig.  says that some thought the heart to grow ℥ ij. in a year till man comes to 50. then so to decrease to an 100 which is the last period of life.  
His parts are either external, or internal. Externall, as the Pericardium, (of which we have spoken) his proper coat which is so thin that it cannot be separated: His Adeps; his two sorts of vessels; the one which compasses the heart; the other that enters the ventricle, his Auriculae. The internae are his fleshy substance, his ventricles and vales.  
Adeps is more in man then in any other creature: 
Adeps.  which may make some wonderment, if you consider his heat, which will suffer little on the left ventricle, but all on the right, to the very Conon. Massa will have it from the thicker part of the blood, the thinner evaporated. But Achillinus hath invented a pretty one. As butter is made by a strong motion, so adeps here. It is about the Basis, where the greater and lesser vessels are seated. Nature would have it Adeps non Pinguedo, lest molten by the heat of the heart it might prove dangerous. Riolanus hath seen the heart all wrapped in fat. Women have more and yellower than men.  
Use is to moisten the heart, 
Vsus adipis humectare Cor.  lest being heated by his continual motion it should dry; but especially in great fastings and exercises: and according to the increase or decrease of the heat doth it augment or diminish, so much doth heat feed upon it. Bauhinus observed many times certain pieces of fat to be in the ventricles Cordis. But the Conus is moistened from the humour contained in Pericardio. 
Coronaria valvula.   
His vessel to nourish the outward part, is Vena Coronaria, which is single, seldom double. It hath a valve like a halfmoon, to hinder the blood from flowing back into Cavam. To nourish the inward part is Vena Cave. Of both of these Branches heretofore, as likewise the Arteria Coronaria.  
Nervi, from the sixth Conjugation, 
Nervi.  or from the nerves of the Pericardium, which are distributed in the Basis of the heart along the Vena Arteriosa. This nerve being stopped, causeth sudden death.   

De Substantia, Ventriculis & Auriculis Cordis.  
SUbstance, is thick flesh, red, not musculous: 
Substantia crassa, ex sanguine arteriali.  it's made of the thicker blood, Ex sanguine arteriali secundum Aponens. pag. 49. not so red as muscles, yet harder: exceeding thick and solid, that the spirits and inborn heat which is in the heart should not breathe through and be broken with continual motion. It is more solid in the point then in the Basis: and here the right fibres are more compacted and thicker than in the head of the muscles or tendons. 
Sedas' facultatis vitalis. Omnia genera fibrarum.  This flesh is the seat of vital faculty, and the first cause of functions of the heart. It hath all sorts of fibres, though not conspicuous as in a muscle, to make his motion and defence from injuries. Therefore Galen calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  or carnosum viscus. It is not a muscle, because it hath all sorts of fibres: besides, it hath natural motion, not voluntary as muscles have.  
Motus is continual, 
Motus continuus.  to prevent his own combustion. This is twofold; Diastole & Systole, which are made by his fibres: and between the motion there is Quies duplex, 
Quies duplex. Diastole cum Conus ad Basin.  id est, Perisystole. Diastole, or Amplification, is when the point by his right fibres is drawn to the Basis of the heart, and so the heart is made shorter, but the sides are distended and made spherical. Diastole non fit Cordis parientibus diductis & elevatis, ut in folle, as Erasistratus thought, said when the point. Yet Riolanus hath a third opinion, that in Diastole the Basis comes to the Conus, and in Systole it doth abcedere, quia Conus most solid and hard cannot be inverted ut adducatur & abducatur.  
Use, 
Vsus sanguinem è Cava haurire in dextrum, aerem in sinistrum. Systole cum Conus à Basi.  to draw blood by the Vena Cava in dextrum, and air per Arteriam venosam in sinistrum ventriculum, his valves losing and yielding to their entrance.  
Systole, seu Contractio, is when the point goes from the Basis, and the heart put to his length and grows narrower, the right fibres loosened, and the transverse which compass the heart drawn together, and the valves Venae Cavae and Arteriae venosae shut, 
Vsus, 1. ad expellendum songuinem è dextro in venam arteriosam. 2, Aerem ex arteris venosa in Aorsam. Effi●itur ligamentis.  the great artery and Arteria venosa opened, giving way to the blood from the right by Venam arteriosam into the Lungs, from the left to vital spirits into the great artery, with a portion of vital blood cum suliginibus per Arteriam venos●n. This motion is called Systole seu contractio, & depressio dicitur. This contraction is made by those strong ligaments which are in the inward ventricles of the heart, which in contraction fall and bring with them the coats of the heart. But the Motus Cordis originally is seated in the left ventricle. 
Motus originaliter in sinistro.  Therefore the right needs no ventilation, except communicated from the left, as appears by those vessels of the left ventricle, to which only pulsificall power is communicated. So the motion of the right is like that in the ears, which is because the neighbouring part moves; or from agitation of the blood, not for that there is in it any faculty of moving: for when the auricula are dilated, the rest of the arteries are shut. 
Quatuor motus, duo auricularum, duo ventricule. rum.  So therefore in viva sectione Animalis alicujus four motions are observed differing in time and place. 2. proper of the ears. 2. of the ventricles. Neither is this motion from the nerves, as Fallopius and Piccolhominy would have it, but from the Parechyma of the heart, and so is natural, not animal and voluntary.  
It hath 2. cavities which are called ventres.  
Dextra, 
Ventricu. lus Dexter Semicircularis,  is not exactly round, but hath his proper circumscription, and semicircular, and compasseth the bottom of the heart. Yet comes unto to his extremity as Vesalius would have it. 
Largior sinistro,  It's larger and greater than the other for the great quantity of blood it receives. 
Sinus sanguineus. Ruf.  Therefore of Rufus it's called sinus sanguineus & venosus. It is a loser and softer flesh, and of a thinner wall: into this Vena Cava ascends whilst the heart is dilated it pours in his blood that it might be here concocted and cleansed. And of the thicker part the inward substance of the heart is nourished. The thinner part with the same contraction per septum is sweat through into the left ventticle for the generation of vital spirits; 
Natus ad pulmones.  for for the lungs was this ventricle made, as is apparent; for they only have it who have lungs. In caeteris which respire not, but transpire only, as fish, have not this right ventricle. So that this right ventricle and the lungs were made for the left's sake.  
Sinister is exactly in the midst of the heart, 
Sinister Rotundus.  it's narrower than the other, for that it containeth less matter. His cavity is round, & comes down to the point, & hath as much flesh as thrice the right, for the better keeping of natural heat; and more solid, that the vital spirits vanish not. Therefore it's called Sinus spirituosus, 
Sinus spirituosus.  arteriosus ventriculus. In this cavity are made the vital spirits, which by the arteries with arterial blood are communicated to the rest of the body for his nourishment and refection. 
Materies spirituum, Aer externus, sanguis,  The materials are air and blood mixed together. Aire received in by the mouth and nostrils, prepared in the lungs, and per arteriam venosam, whilst the heat is dilated, is carried into the left ventricle. Blood attenuated in the right ventricle, partly into the lungs per venam arteriosam for their nutriment, and partly per septum, is drawn by the ventricle, and retained there by his innate property, mingled with the air, where by the in born faculty of the heart, spirit, and continual motion it's perfected, and becomes vital spirit, and arterial blood, which in the contraction of the heart is poured into the great artery, for the life and nourishment of the whole body. 
Superficies interna ventriculorum inaequalis.  The inward superficies of both ventricles is unequal and rough, least spirits and blood there entering, before they be perfected, should glide away. And here to this business the valves concur. The unevenness is partly ob foveas plures (which in the left are remarkable) and partly for fleshy bits, Portiunculae, which about the point of the heart thin and small, in the right five or six, in the left two, thicker and stronger, unto which the nervous fibres of the valve, do grow. 
Ligamenta cordis.  And these by some are called the ligaments of the heart. This is the hottest according to Galen; howsoever the Peripatetic will have the right. Yet is it not so hot as to produce hairs, as Pliny reports of Aristomenes, Messen. lib. 11. 
Historia Benivenii.  cap. 37. and Benivenius and Muretus in var. lect. which is a sign of wicked man; although sometimes of a crarftily wise and a daring man, 
Habens in anima serviles pitos.  sometimes of an eloquent, as Hermogenes in Caelio Rhodig. and Leonidas in Plutarcho.  
These ventricles are divided with a partition which is called Interstitium, or Paries, or Septum, to keep the contents of the ventricle from sudden juncture. 
sic Plato de fatuo, Septum.  It is from the right extuberant; from the left hollow, and of the same thickness that the left side of the heart, as if the heart had been made for the left ventricle. It's full of cells, 
Cellulatum, poros●●n.  and porous to the right, that the blood in the left might be sweet for the generation of spirit and arterial blood. These pores cannot be seen in dead men, because they fall together. These spiracula or for aminula, as Riolanus calls them, are carried in a doubtful tract; so that no probe can pierce them: 
Ad mucronem pellucidum.  but toward the point where the Septum is most thin, even in dead bodies it is pervious, whereby the blood may the better be strained through, as is apparent in an ox's heart well boiled.  
Concerning the translation of blood into the left ventricle from the right there are divers opinions. 
De transitu per septum. Galen, Aver. Piccolh. Laurent. Riolan. Bauhin.  Galen, Averro, Piccolhominy, Laurentius, Riolanus, (howsoever Bauhinus mistakes him) and Bauhinus, all these say that the blood is carried through this Septum from the right into the left. Vesalius is not so forward, 
Vesalius dubitat.  but professeth his ignorance how per Septum in regard it is so thick. 
Columb. Platerus, per venam arteriosam.  Columbus and Platerus say positively that the blood in the right is attenuated, and by venam arteriosam carried into the lungs, that there prepared, per Arteriam venosam in might come into the left ventrucle. 
Botallus  Botallus found out a way by himself; forsooth, from the right ear unto the left. 
Vlmus a Caeliaca in Aortam ad Cor.  Vlmus, sanguinem arterialem to be prepared, attenuated, and concocted in the spleen; thence into the Trunk of Aorta, and so into the right ventricle of the heart, where mingled with the air prepared in the lungs. But do not valves hinder this passage? 
Varolus, per Intestina. Mercatus cum Columbo.  Varolus denies all passages to the left, but only by the trunk from the Intestina. Mercatus inclines to Columbus concerning the passage, only the finer part to nourish the lungs, and the thicker and grosser to come to the heart per Arteriam venosam, and there refined for the rest of the body.  
At each side of the Basis of the heart there is an Appendix, which neither in regard of profit or action, but from similitude is called Auricula, 
Auricula.  which about the ventricles before the orifices of the vessels are placed to carry stuff into the heart.  
Dextra, 
Dextra.  which is set before Vena Cava, is greater, and makes with Vena Cava, as it were, one common body. It's greater than the left, and his point stands upward.  
The Sinistra is placed ad Arteriam venosam. 
Sinistra.  It's much less, because his orifice is lesser than that of Vena Cava. It is likewise sharper, longer in his side, and more wrinkled in his external superficies, and more crested then the right: harder, but less fleshy, and thicker, because the ears must answer to their ventricles, since they serve for a kind of preparation of matter. They are hollow, for the enlargement of their Sinus, and have a peculiar substance, not communicable to any other part: they are cuticular, 
Cuticulares.  lest they break by attraction, and for the better following the motion of the heart: because when the heart is dilated, they like skins are contracted, and thrust matter to the heart: when they are drawn together the valves are dilated, because they are moved in a distinct time. The reason (saith Galen) is, because when the heart is distended it's filled; the ears when they are filled are distented. Extended they are smooth and equal, contracted they wrinkle, within they answer to the unequal superficies of the ventricles. They are thin, the fit for contraction; 
Tenues.  they are soft and nervous for strengths sake, for that is strongest that is most nervous. Hypocrates in lib. de Cord, in sectione vivorum, observed the motion of the heart ceased, yet these to move. Galen in 7. Administrat. cap. 11. 
Historia Galent.  reports the heart boiled not to grow soft, nisi demptis auriculis: neither the Pike can be boiled, nisi dempto Cord. Give me leave to thrust in the story of Pliny lib. 11. 
Pliny.  cap. 37. that those men who have been poisoned, or Cardiaco morbo periere, those hearts cannot be burnt. So Vitellius endeavoured to prove that Piso poisoned Germanicus, because his heart would not burn. But he was saved, Quia Germanicus morbo Cardiaco decesserat. To this give me leave to add the story of of that most excellent Historian Monsieur du Thou, 
Cor Zuinglii.  who reported that the heart of Zuinglius could not be burnt, although the rest of his body was.  
In a Heart's heart, the left ventricle is greater than the right, and the bone in the orifice of Aorta is here placed to keep up the valves. 
Riolani Historia.  Riolanus reports a story of Precedent Nicholaus of 80. years, who had a bone ad radicem Aortae, as Hearts and stags' have; fit stuff for a Lawyer's heart.  
Use 1. 
Vsus 1. Sanguinis impetum probibere.  To keep the heart from sudden choking, that might happen by any irruption of blood and air, as if they were Diverticula, into which is received the materia regurgitans in Cordis ventriculis. 2. 
2. Ad iutelam vasorum. Cor refrigerare.  To defend the vessels in the motions of the heart. Hypocrates adds a fourth, to be like fans or bellows to cool the heats. Vesalius denies these Uses, but gives us no better. Varolus thinks they were made for the conservation of air.  
Vessels are 4. 
Vasa 4.  and so may orifices in the most eminent part of the ventricle about the Basis of the heart. Vesalius and Varolus say that their original comes from the heart. These are likened to the four great rivers of the great world, Nilus, Tagus, Tigris, & Euphrates. In the right Vena Cava, & Vena Arteriosa. In the left Arteria Magna, & Arteria Venosa. These are disposed as in the rest of the body, where a vein is not joined to a vein, but to an Artery; so that of these two, although they be of the same nature and office, and come out of the same ventricle, yet they are placed alternatim: and as a vein lies between an artery, so the great vein lies by the side of the great Artery, and Vena Arteriosa on the other side of the great Artery, and then Arteria Venosa next to Vena Cava on the other side. Turn up the heart, and you shall see their place and seat: within these are 11. valves, or portals, 
Valvulae 11. tres singulas trium vasorum orificiis, duae arteriae ven●sae.  which Hypocrates calls Pelliculae Cordis latitantes, Galen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & membranarum Epiphyses. And they arise from these orifices; whereof some are Tricuspides, others Semilunares. Some from without, inward to the ventricles of the heart, to which with strong ligaments they are tied to Septum, especially towards the point, with which in dilataon of the heart the ligaments stretched, they draw themselves, and to the body of the heart, as if they turned up the valves. Some from within are turned outward: and those that serve for dilation and bringing in, are greater than those that carry out, because the heart draws with a greater force dilated, then expels contracted, Yet all are stretched in dilatation of th' heart, in which the trisulcae make clefts by which stuff is borough in.  
The sigmoides shut close the extremities of their vessels, 
Sigmoides.  and hinder the egress of matter; but in contraction all are contracted, and then the trisulcae shut up the empty places which by their dilatation they had made, and so keep back the reflux of blood.  
The Sigmoides flagging make clefts, so that blood an spirit may freely pass forth; but if through stretched, they stop the whole orifice.  
Use, 
Vsus Communis vallarum, refluxum proh bear. Quae intus foras, efferunt. Quae foras intro, ferunt & ●rabunt.  Communis, of all valves, to keep back the matter from reflux. But the proper use of these, quae intus foras, efferunt, and bring out matter from the heart, that it flow not back again. But those which are made to bring in, as quae foras intro, ferunt, lest it flow not out, whereby the heart might be wearied with diversity of labour. But why three valves? Because no other number could exactly shut and open these orifices, as you may see by the orifice of Arteria Venosa, which shuts not close; and therefore there are but two there.  
Vena Cava having pierced the Diaphragma, 
Venae Cava pars in auriculam dex. tram ingreditur.  and come to the heart with a short branch, but with an ample and large orifice, thrice bigger than that of Aorta; a small part is received into the right ear; but the greater part runs straight to the jugulum, as Galen observed in his 6. de usu part. cap. 4. From the right ear it is inserted into the right ventricle, from whence it cannot be separated.  
The use of this piece of branch (for so I must call it) is to carry blood from the liver up to the right ventricle, 
Vsus bujus partis, sanguinem efferre.  into which in his dilatation it is poured: neither can there any great quantity pass this way into the right ventricle, when assoon as it comes to the mouth of the Auricula, there is a membrane full of admiration, which stops half the forepart of this Auricula, as Eustachius observes; 
Eustachii valvula.  and then going forward to the orifice of Vena Cava in this ventricle, there grows a membranous circle, which gives strength to the heart, which looks inward, and a little more in divides itself into 3 strong valves, which from a broad base ends in an obtuse point, and being shut, falls together into the form of a spears point, and are called Trisulcae or Tricuspides, 
In dextr, Trisulcae.  with which many filaments and fibres joined together, grow and appear with fleshy explantations: that by these, tanquam ligamentis, in compressions of the heart they might be stretched, and so the orifice almost shut. This circle opened with his fibres, is like a Crown which the Kings anciently were wont to wear. These valves in Vena Cava and Arteria Venosa foras intro spectant, 
Foras intro, ne refluat sanguis in Cavam.  to hold the blood, that in contraction of the heart it run not into the Cavam.  
I wonder how Columbus mistakes himself, who will have these valves, with those of Arteria Venasa to serve for the emission of blood, as if they were intus foras. But Piccolhominy reprehends him. Since therefore this branch that enters the heart, is lesser than that which ascends, and that there are ports and stops in the Auricula dextra, and right ventricle: since no common passage from the lungs in Cavam, whereby these branches might be spread through the whole body, I cannot see that all blood that is for nourishment comes first to the heart, there to be perfected. 
Vena arteriosa.   
The other vessel of the right ventricle is Vena Arteriosa, a vein by office, because it carrieth blood. 2, Because it stirs: an artery by substance; for it's like it having two coats. It's fixed with a less orifice than Cava hath, to the right ventricle; from whence (as you have heard Vesalius say) it ariseth, when in respect of his connexion it is better said to be a branch of Aorta, which is plain in foetu. But in truth it's begotten with the rest of the spermaticall parts. His coats are thick and hard, that they be not hurt by respiration; neither ought they to be easily dilated, which was for two reasons profitable. 1. That the whole capacity of spirits might be free from the instruments of spirit. 2. That blood rush not violently into the heart. And since the lungs were to be nourished with thin and vaporous blood, only the most thin is elaborated, and being filled here by these thick walls, is made here thinner for their fit nourishment. Besides, to keep this right ventricle from cold air, for the branches of Aspera Arteria, which drawing cold air, are carried between the branches Venae Arteriosae, & Arteriae Venosae: whereby the air drawn per Caeca spiracula is communicated. Now if it had but one coat, it should draw as much air as Arteria Venosa: so at length the right might be extinguished. Therefore he draws not more air than is fit for the refreshing of the spirits in the right ventricle. 
Pividitur in duos ramos, in dextrum & sinistrum pulmonem. Vsus.  Thus resting upon Arteria Magna is divided into two Trunks, which are carried to the right and left lungs. And these are disseminated into innumerable branches per Pulmones.  
Use is in the contraction of the heart, to take and carry a great part of the blood out of the right ventricle for nourishment into the lungs. In the body of this vessel there are three valves which intus foras spectant, 
Valvulae tres intus foras, sig moides dictae.  and every one like a half moon; they seem to be so hard, that they are like a round cartilege.  
Arteria venosa is a vessel of the left ventricle, 
Arteria venosa.  whence it was. It is an Artery by office, because if contains air, and carries it, and hath pulsation, which by sense cannot be perceived: yet it is the more probable, because it is continuated to the left ventricle. It is a vein by substance: his orifice is greater than that of Aorta. It hath a thinand simple coat, that the air which comes from Aspera Arteria's branches may the better pierce, and the lax substance give way to the attraction of the air into the heart for the better tempering of his heat and fuliginous vapours returned into Asperam Arteriam. It is a great vessel, and in his outlet from the heart divided into two branches, as if it had two orifices. The right runs under the Basis of the heart into the right lung: the left like Vena Arteriosa into the left, where it is divided into innumerable branches.  
This and Aorta are joined in their rise; only there goes between them a certain piece which made a channel, and was perforated in foetu. Botallus observed between these valves of this part another, which was always gaping, by which the blood did flow and reflow. in Venam Cavam.  
Use is in dilatation of the heart to draw air out of the lungs, 
Vsus, cord dilatato, trahere aeram è pulmonibus. Contractio spiritus in Pulmones.  and in his contraction to carry a portion of vital blood, with fuliginous vapours, into the lungs. And lest all the air should go back into the lungs, at the orifice of this vessel there is a membranous circle out of Substantia Cordis, which leads inward, and is divided into two valves, 
Duae valvulae, Foras intus.  foras intus, which are greater than those à Vena Cava, and end in an obtuse point, and are stronger, and have longer filaments, and more fleshy; of which one respects the right side, the other the left, which joined, are like an Episcopal mitre.  
There are but two valves; quia it was fit that it should not exactly shut. 1. That since all parts want blood and spirit, the lungs might likewise have a continual supply. 2. Quia, they only give a continual passage to the avoiding of fuliginous vapours out of the heart, since nature hath allotted no other part. Bauhinus observed in 1611. 
Observatio Bauhini. 1611.  that from the Arteria Venosa there went out of the left ventricle a branch up to the left lung; and so winding down by the side of the great artery under the midriff, was inserted into the emulgent; a fit passage for the avoidance of matter out of the lungs into the Kidneys.  
Riolanus gives three uses of this vessel. 
Vsus 1. Aerem in Cor. 2. Fuligines exportare. 3. Sanguinem in pulmones.  First, to carry air into the heart. 2. To bring forth the Purgamenta spiritus vitalis. 3. To supply the lungs with arterial blood. And these three are done by the same passage at one time, neither doth the artery cease to beat. 
Arteria Magna. Venae pulsatiles. Audaces. Substantia. Tunicae 2.1. Exterior tenuis sine sibris transversis.   
Arteria Magna is the other vessel of the left ventricle. Some call arteries Venas pulsatiles. The Arabian Interpreters, Venas audaces. Of these there are three sorts, Aspera Arteria, Arteria Venosa, Arteria Magna. His Substance is membranous, the fit for distension. It hath 2 particular coats. The exterior is thin, and soft, with many right fibres, some obliqne, none transverse. 
2. Interior densa.  Interior coat is five times as thick as that of the veins. First, that arterial blood and spirit evaporate not, 2. That it be not cracked with the continual motion of the Systole and the Diastole, 
Cum sibris transversis tantum.  It hath only transverse fibres for the sudden distribution of blood and spirit. Galen puts another coat to it, which is in the inward superficies like a cobweb. They are without sense, as veins are, lest they should suffer by their continual motion.  
This great one hath his rise out of the left ventricle, with a large mouth, from whence by his contraction blood and spirit elaborated in the left ventricle is conveyed with heat into the whole body: and lest in the dilatation they should run back into the ventricle, nature hath put three valves in his orifice, 
Tres valvulae intus foras Sigmoides.  Sigmoides intus foras vergentes, as are in Vena Arteriosa; but are greater and stronger, quia the body of this artery is stronger than that of Vena Arteriosa. These hinder the aliment drawn out of the guts by the Mesaraick arteries from coming to enter the heart. In some creatures it is cartilagineous, in some bony, secundum Aristotelem. Quia quod movetur, movetur supra aliquo quiescente, cui innititur dum movetur. The branches of this artery come along with those à Porta and Cava; yet sever with Cava. As the veins which come to the skin have no arteries: so in the substance of the muscles, they are seldom seen with veins, because the blood is thinner and the spirits breathed from the arteries can come further without help of an artery.  
Use of this great artery and his branches have a double consideration, 
Vsus duplex. 1. ut canales. Ad spirituum vitalium retentionem, etc.  1. as they are pipes or channels. 2. as they have pulsation. As channels they are given to the parts for three causes. 1. That they may hold spiritual and vital blood; and distribute it through the whole body. 2. To carry vital spirits for the upholding of the parts. 3. To transmit with the same spirit, heat, and vital faculty through the whole body.  
As they have pulsation, 
2. ut pulsatiles, 1. Naturalem calorem fovere, etc.  they have 3 uses. 1. To preserve the natural heat of the parts by saving it, for otherwise it would be extinguished. 2. By his motion to hinder putrefaction in the veins; for blood else would soon putrefy. 3. To shake the blood into the substance of the parts, whereby nutrition may be made. This motion of the arteries is called pulsus, 
Hic motus Pulsus.  which is perfected by dilatation and contraction, and it is not insitus arteriis, but flows à Cord, as appears if you tie an artery, beneath the ligature it moves not; and are simul dilated and contracted with the heart. Only in this they differ, that the motion of the heart is greater and vehementer.  
Arteries are close under veins, not for safeguard, but that by his motion they may force blood to come into the veins; as likewise being dilated, they draw from the veins, and contracted cast it back again by the mutual passages of the veins and arteries: so likewise by their mouths terminated in the skin, all fuliginous excrement they may avoid, and draw a great part of air into them. And this is that that Hypocrates says, Totum corpus foras introque spirabile est. Hence is his necessity. Neither was there any creature ever without a heart, although the Auspexes in Pliny did feign many creatures without hearts, when they would deter the Emperors from some enterprise.   

De Pulmonibus  
RIolanus commands us, that before we touch the heart, we show the vessels, and then the lungs. Yet with Bauhinus we bring the lungs in the last place. These are the receipt of life, spirit, and air, for the refreshing of the heart; and the instrument of respiration and voice, and given to those creatures quaerespirant, and have a neck: and therefore fishes, quia non respirant, want lungs and the left ventricle of the heart. They are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, quod est respirare.  
Situs in the hollow of the chest, 
Figura.  a little different from the mouth, least by the sudden arrival of the air they should be too much cooled. Yet in bodies with long necks, where the air comes not conveniently tempered, we see a disposition to consumptions and dry diseases. In the living whilst we draw in air, they fill the whole cavity, except the hollow between the coats of the Mediastinum: whilst we expirare, they fall; but not so much as in dead bodies, for that they are full of air and blood. And although we use with bellows to blow them, yet are they never so full, as in the living; because they are to hold air for many motions of the heart, as is plain in Divers, and singers.  
Connexus to the neck and back, 
Connexus collo,  by the benefit of Aspera Arteria, although the greatest part is free of them, whereby they may more freely move; and by the intervention of the Mediastinum, they are tied before to the Sternum, 
Sterno,  as likewise by certain fibres to the sides of the chest and Pleura: behind, to the vertebra. 
Per fibras Pleura.  If too straight tied, it causes a difficulty in breathing. 
Massa. ne Cor deprimant.  Yet Massa says there is good use of these ties in regard of the heart, lest it should be crushed with the weight of the lungs. They are likewise tied to the heart per venam arteriosam, & arteriam venosam.  
Motus is diversely argued. 
De motu. secundum Aristotelem à Cord, Galen. ad fugam vacui.  Aristotle 3. de Part. Animal. cap. 6. will have the motion of the lungs to be à Cord. Galen will have them move non propria vi, sed ad fugam vacui: as appears in wounds of the chest, the air entering, the lungs move not, because the air fills the empty place. But the chest being whole, the lungs necessarily are dilated to avoid vacuum. Neither do they only fall, as Bauhinus observes, ad vacui fugam: but either pressed by the chest, or by the air expired, or by both, they fall together. Yet so, as Nature ties them to the Pleura, that they may follow the motion of the chest. 
Laurentius, ad motum Pectoris.  Laurentius will have them move, non à Cord, quia illius motus perpetuus non est: nec vi propria, sed per accidens they follow the motion of the chest. 
Aver. propria vi.  Averro will have them move propria vi, non thoracis motum sequi: for so there might be granted a perpetual motion. 
Riolan. motu insito.  Riolanus his motus is insitus, and depends not from any other, and is dilated and contracted like a bag, not like a bellows: for in a free breathing, the chest standing still, the lungs move, quia respiramus. And breathing is perfected by dilatation and contraction.  
Figure is fitted to the parts they rest upon. 
Figura ad cavitatem Pectoris.  Therefore without, they answer the cavity of the chest, and are extumescentes: within, they are hollow, that they might the better yield with his lobes to the heart, and be his covering. The right joined to the left, represent the cloven foot of an ox.  
They are divided by the benefit of the Mediastinum into Dextrum & Sinistrum. 
Dividuntur in dextrum & sinistrum.  So that one side either hurt or lost, the other may be of use, as we see in consumed bodies, where one side is quite gone, & yet they live by the benefit of the vessels that come from Aspera Arteria & the heart. Each Lung is divided by a line obliquely drawn transverse over against the fourth vertebra of the chest into two lobes; 
In duos iobos.  the upper and the lower lobe: yet so, as they are tied by membranous fibres. This is rather a note of section than division. They are so divided the better to embrace the heart, and lest in stooping they should be pressed. Besides, if they were continuated the length of the chest, 
Ne dilatatio impediretur.  it would hinder the fit disatation and constriction. These are sometimes called the Alae, 
Alae.  because they are sometimes spread like wings. They are three, sometimes more, often two; and in those who have short chests, quintus lobus is seldom found.  
Substance is thin, rare, lax, spongy, 
Substantia rara, spongiosa, In f●tu rubra.  and as it were made of the froth of blood; all for lightness and motion; it's woven with three sort of vessels, and covered with a thin membrane, which according to our years in softness, colour, and substance differ, and the variety of our aliment: for in faetu, whilst the heart and lungs move not, their substance is red: but after having aereum alimentum, they turn to a pale yellow. In long sicknesses they grow spotted with dusky and black spots.  
Membrana, which invests it, is from Pleura; 
Membrana a Pleura. Communis cum vasis.  and where the vessels enter the lungs, there their coats is common. This is thin and light, soft, that it might be dilated, and shut with more ease. It is porous for the excretion of purulent matter, in Pleurisies and Peripneumonia, per anacatharsin tussiendo. 
Superficies laevis.   
His Superficies is smooth, and as it were drawn over with a slippery humour.  
Nervi are but small, 
Nervi exiles.  because the lungs need but little sense; they are form the sixth pair, and enter not the flesh of the lungs, lest their continual motion might breed pain. Hence it appears that all the lungs are without pain.  
Vasa, 
Vasa.  three sorts, which no other part hath. It hath Asperas Arterias, veins from Vena Arteriosa, and smooth arteries from Arteria Venosa; and all three have their peculiar action. The Bronchia Asperae Arteriae are placed between the veins and the arteries which are across into the lobes on both sides, and so end in capillares. The first vessel is proper to the lungs, of which we will speak next. The other comes from the heart, of which we have already spoken. Yet some considerations we will add, as that the Vena Arteriosa serves the natural faculty, the Arteria Venosa the vital, and Aspera Arteria the Animal. The two vessels are fare greater than the lungs bigness may seem to require, if we proportion them with other parts. Yet in respect of the continual motion of the lungs they quickly consume much nourishment. Besides, they not only carry natural blood, and vital with vital spirit, but also by their own extremities and the extremities Asperae Arteriae, they are a receipt for air, and bring it into the ventricles. If but a small branch of this is broken, the lungs grow purulent. We will here add a rule of Fernelius, 
Ferneliis consilium.  that in passions of the lungs, we should open the liver-veine of the left arm, quia the veins of the lungs come from the right ventricle of the heart, and this is derived from the left side of Vena Cava, which runs by the left lobe into the arms. For the best evacuation is secundum rectitudinem fibrarum. But the lungs receive not blood from Cava, but from Vena Arteriosa: yet emptying Vena Cava, ad fugam vacui (says Riolanus) you empty the lungs.  
Concerning their nourishment, it is different from that of other parts; as their substance is different: for as their substance is the thinnest, so is their nourishment the most pure and thin. In other parts their coats are thin and fine, whereby the thick blood may be distributed to their parts that are about them. For the body is nourished with the blood it draws through the coats of the vessels. The arteries are thick and dense, whereby a small quantity of thin and vaporous blood may be drawn for the maintenance of life. But in the lungs the coats of the veins are thick, that only the finest may come through, that the aliment might answer his part; and the arteries, thinto effuse and breath plenty of fine and thin vital blood. So that here the artery hath the coat of a vein to give plentifully sanguinem spirituosum. So that what the vein by his thickness keeps back, the artery with his thinness may recompense.  
Concernign the motion of the arteries of the lungs, it is the same with that of Magna Arteria.  
Use. First, to refresh the heart whilst the air passeth per Asperam Arteriam, 
Vs●●d Cord s refrigerium.  and so by his common anastomosis with Arteria Venosa, into the heart at his dilatation. So that they prepare it that it come not foul, or impure, or cold to the heart. 2. To be instruments of voice and respiration. And unto these you may reduce the six uses propounded by. 
●d vocem & respirationem.  Piccolhominy.   

De Aspera Arteria.  
THe third vessel proper to the lungs is Aspera Arteria; a name from his unequal substance, and to distinguish it from the smooth arteries. 
Canna pulmonis.  It's commonly called Canna Pulmonis. It's a hollow pipe, and greatest in all that have lungs.  
Situs. Before the Gullet, 
Situs, ante Oesophagum, ad laryngem.  in the lower part of the fauces, and so open, it's carried into the lungs. His lower part is divided into many pipes; the larynx is head, which is to be spoken of in the history of the mouth.  
Connexus, 
Connexus faucibus.  above by the help of the inward coat to the jaws; by the external, before and at the sides to the muscles and vessels; behind, with certain fibrous ties Oesophago, that his descent might be the safer.  
Substance, is partly membranous, 
Substantia partim membranes, partim cartilaginia. Duaetunicae. Interna  partly cartilagineous. It hath two coats from Pleura, and annexed strongly by the membranous ties of the cartilege, and like a hard pipe; and by this coat is tied to the neighbour parts, and joins and separates the recurrents. Interna is stronger, and comes from the coat which invests the Palate, to defend it from all sharp vapours, distillations, or purulent matter. His length is woven with right fibres, soft and smooth, and lined as it were with an unctuous humour, that it be not dried with great heats, and clamourous motions which would offend the voice, and the transmission of air. For the jaws and aspera arteria dried make clangosam vocem: 
Clangosa vox, Rauca.  but superfluous moisture, as in distillations, makes raucam: although it is bedewed with humour from the Glandules seated in the root of the Laryns, as likewise with a portion of the drink which descends the channel. It is of an exquisite sense, 
Exquisiti sensus.  as it appears if any thing happen to go awry. Between these two coats, the cartilages, and their proper, membranous ligaments are placed.  
Compositio is of many cartilages, 
Compositio.  which show like rings, but they make not a perfect circle: for the fourth part is cut from behind, and is membranous, and are like the Greek sigma, or Latin C. These in the passage are equally divided from themselves, but are joined by the internection of membranous Ligaments. Hence in angina suffocante, having divided the skin, we cut between cartilege and cartilege, and give to the lungs air by a small pipe, as was not many years since tried by a Knight in Lincolnshire. And there is a tale for Lincoln.  
The uppermost cartilages are greatest, and their thickness is more than their breadth, especially in the midst forwards: as they grow downward they grow thinner, until they end in a membrane.  
They are tied in man by a carnous ligament: 
Bauhin.  but Bauhinus makes a question why we call not these ligaments muscles, which cut themselves as the intercostal muscles do, and fill up the cartilages places. And is the best composition for this part. For if it had been made of one solid cartilege, it should have been alike opened; which would have made a difficulty of breathing, since it must rise and fall with the lungs. And the like inconveniences had happened, if it had been made of altogether circular cartilages: neither was it fit to be made of an entire membrane; for so flagging together, the cavity might have been stopped. For soft substance had not been fit to be an instrument for voice, which is made by dilatation and contraction. Therefore when we inspirare, the ligaments are distended, and the cartilages are deduced. But when we do expirare, they are loosened, and fall one within another, so that the cartilages touch one another, as is seen when we blow the lungs of a dead man. 
Cartilagines instrumenta vocis.  Therefore the cartilages are instruments of voice; and the membranous ligaments that join them, are the instruments of respiration: for the artery prepares it for the Larynx, and the Larynx is the prime instrument of voice. Behind, towards the Oesophagus it's membranous, that it hinder not his dilatation; and therefore that the Oesophagus may the more spread itself, it is as it were received into the cartilages Asperae Arteriae, especially in the swallowing of hard meats: besides, in the act of swallowing the Oesophagus descends, and the Larynx riseth.  
This pipe entering the chest about the four vertebra, 
Introitus ad quartam vertebram; in duos ra●os dividitur.  is divided into two trunks, of the which the right runs into the right lung, and the left into the left side; the which for every lobe is divided into two branches, and these into more, which are sometimes triangular, sometimes square, and so checker-wise, and so spread to the last point or edges of the lungs; round, open, cartilagineous, that they may sort better with the lungs dilatation and constriction. The branches of the Aspera Arteria run between the branches of Arteria Venosa & Vena Arteriosa: but those of Aspera Arteria are bigger, and are in the middle passage: behind is the vein, before is the artery, because his thinness requires the shorter way for his security. It's joined per anastomoses to both; the one for air and avoidance of smoke, the other for blood for his nourishment. The smooth join the aspera to the heart, and there are small veins communicated to Aspera Arteria for aliment; but to laevibus there are none, because they carry blood in them.  
Beneath the Larynx there are certain glandulae, 
Glandulae.  which sometimes swell that they suffer not liquid things to pass, but solid by compression make their way.  
Vsus 1 Use. First, that the lungs like two pair of bellows, by it, as by a pipe, 
ad attractionem aeris.  may draw air, which comes attracted from the nostrils and mouth, and sent to the heart; and by the same passage heart sends back unprofitable air with smoky excrements. 2. 
2.  sit instrumentum vocis.  That it might be an instrument of voice: and therefore it is called by Hypocrates organum spirabile & vocale. 3. 
3.  tussi inservias.  That by it may be thrown out by coughing or screatu what is fallen from the head, and collected in the lungs: as in ashmaticall bodies, whilst any slimy or pitchy matter remains in the substance of the lungs, they are free from fits: but so soon as it stops one of the great branches of this artery, there is danger of choking; which continues so long till either the matter is ejected, or goes back into the substance: which is the cause that some for many years are asthmatical, yet never have any fit.   

De Oesophago.  
THe Gullet Graecis is Oesophagus, 
Oesophagus, Stomachos. Meri.  ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, cibum fero; & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, à longitudine; Arabibus, Meri & Vesset. Yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken sometimes for the upper part, which is commonly called gula: sometimes for the lower, as the mouth of the stomach: sometimes for the stomach itself: and by Hypocrates for the orifice uteri. It is the high way of meat and drink into the stomach. 
Situs.  It gins from the lowest cavity of the jaws, at the root of the tongne, behind the Larynx. It toucheth on each side the glandules and the neck, and so running through the chest between the aspera arteria, and the vertebrae of the neck and the chest, coming to the sift vertebra of the chest, inclines a little to the right hand to give way to the great descending artery, 
Ad nonam vertebram penetrat nerveum circulum diaph. Circa undecimam verteb. Connexus ad fauces, vertebras, asperam arteriam.  and so about the ninth vertebra pierceth the nervous part of the midriff, and about the eleventh is the left orifice of the stomach, and there with two nerves fixeth himself.  
Connexus, inhi s beginning, to the fauces by the coat which invests the mouth, and so the ventricle, to the vertebrae, to aspera Arteria, to the adjacent parts by the help of the membranes which come from the ligaments of the back.  
Figura, is round, 
Figura.  that by a little place much may be carried, and more free from meanings. It is long, since the mouth is so far distant from the stomach, and is distended like a red Gut.  
Substance, is between flesh and nerve. 
Substantia inter carneam & nerveam.  Therefore it may be inflamed, and be subject to convulsion: it's nervous, ut extendi possit, when it receives meat, and so fall together. It is fleshy and soft, to give way to the descent of meat: and lest by his softness it might hinder swallowing, therefore it stands stretched at length.  
It hath three coats. The first common, 
Tunica tres, Communis à vertebrarum ligamentis. 2. Propri●, externa, carnose.  which comes from the ligaments of the vertebrae: the second proper. The outward is fleshy and thick, as it were a muscle perforated, and takes his beginning at the second cartilege of the Larynx, and hath only transverse fibres, that by these the aliment drawn by the fibres of the inward coat may be thrust into the stomach; and these help in vomiting: for if the upper fibres be first contracted, than diglutition is made; if the mouth of the stomach, then for vomiting. 3. Internal, of a dissimilary substance, 
Interna.  with thin and right fibres for the drawing of aliment out of the mouth into the stomach; and this is not covered all with a vail, & there it might from the cuticle be separated from the skin. It's nervous, and harder than the outward, and more sensible, for the more exquisite taste of those things that are swallowed. And this continuated with the palate, mouth, lips, to the left orifice of the stomach. It hath very few obliqne fibres, lest meat might be detained, which might be a hurt to both arteries.  
Venae, 
Venae, à Cava, & à Corona. Portae. Arteriae, ab Aorta & à Cal. coronario. Nervi, à sexto Pari.  Few; yet some à cava and à Coronario portae.  
Arteries, from the trunk of the Aorta descending, & à Caeliaco Coronario.  
Nerves from the sixth pair, which for security's sake are carried obliquely, and wound about the Oesophagus, at last are fixed about the stomach.  
Use is to be like a funnel to pass meat into the stomach. 
Vsus.    

De Capite.  
HAving finished the Histories of the natural and vital parts, 
Capui.  we come now to the Head; which is the seat of the Animal. This third venture, the Head, is properly that which ends at the first vertebra. It's placed in the supreme place for the honour of understanding; 
Situs intellectus gratia; Non oculerum, ut Galeno placuit. Rotundum. Magnitudo dispar. In duat parts divisum; Capillata.  according to Galen, for the eyes sake, not for their security, as for doing their office. It is round, not perfectly, because it's bend at the sides, and most forward. His greatness is not always alike, but the greatest, if all be proportionable, is the best.  
It is divided into two parts; the one is hairy, the other smooth. Hairy from the forehead to the coronal suture, and to almost the middle of the head is called Sinciput. 
Sinciput.  The hinder part from Sutura Lamdoides, and so to the first vertebra of the neck, Occiput. 
Occiput. Vertex.  The middle between these, Vertex. It is veluti Centrum Calvariae, about which the hairs in gyrum vertuntur. It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  It is sometimes double, and they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Bivertices, double-crowned. Spigel. pag. 3. The sidepieces between the ears, 
Parts continentes, Communes, Propriae. Externae, Pericranium, Periostium, Cranium. Internae, tunicae duae.  the eyes, and the neck, Tempora. The parts are either containing or contained. Containing are common; as Cuticula, Cutis, Pinguedo, Panniculus Carnosus; or proper: and these are either external, or internal. Externall, as Pericranium, Periostium; and two membranes, the muscles and bones of the Cranium, although the head of man hath very little flesh upon it. Internal, the two Coats; Tenuis, & Dura Mater.  
The contained are Cerebrum, 
Contentae; Cerebellum, Cerebrum.  and Cerebellum; from whence the medulla ariseth, which without the Cranium is called spinalis.   

De Partibus Communibus.  
WE leave the discourse of hairs; in which argument Bauhinus is very large: 
Pilorum suprema pars, Media, Insima.  yet we will play with a hair, and divide it in partem supremam quae interdum finditar, & in partem mediam quae slectitur, & imam, the roots, which is glued with a white and mucous substance, and is the root for his strength to stick to his skin. They are not round, as is believed by you. 
Non rotundi.  You may observe with a perspective glass that they are square, like stipites and cawls: neither are they begotten, as it is commonly thought, 
Non ex fuliginosit excre. sed ex attracto sanguine.  ex fuliginosis cerebri excrementis, but ex sanguine attracto per radicem pili in reliquum trunoum: for the same in birds are pennae, as you may see by the quills in young fowl, which in the roots are bloody; and by the scales in fishes: and Hypocrates in 6. Epidem. Calvities' sequitur, exhausta sanguinis debita copia; ejus scilicet à quo pili proveniunt. Spigel. 311. Moist brains bring forth long ones; and dry, short ones. As for the history of common parts, we have spoken in the region of the lower belly; only here the cuticula is thicker, and the cutis not of that exquisite sense as in the other venter's. Here is no pinguedo, but a small quantity in occipite in some, in front in obesis; and in those that have no wrinkles: for Rugae ob carnosam membranam fiunt. Spigel, 312. Membrana carnosa is under the skin, and sticks to a musculous part; and therefore it moves at our pleasure.   

De Pericranio & Periostio.  
THe first of the proper containing parts is Pericranium. Neither do we confound it with Periostium, as Laurentius and Fallopius would have us, and as we will show you presently.  
The Pericranium is a thick and solid membrane, 
Pericranium à Pe tost●●o differt.  lying under the Panniculus carnosus, and so called, because it compasseth all the Cranium without.  
To this the Periostium is joined by certain fibres. 
Periostio neditur, molle, tenu, exquisiti sensus. Ortus à dura Matre.  It's soft, thin, and of an exquisite sense, because it breeds of the processes of the dura Mater, which cometh forth of the sutures of the Cranium. These processes are of the nature of ligaments, which extending themselves over the Crunium, and meeting together, and so united, makes this membrane, which not only invests the Cranium, but also the temporal muscles, not so far as their insertion, but ad ossajuguli for their defence. This being so thick and solid, cannot be properly said to be a proper coat of the muscles. This runs over the forehead to the nose, beneath the eyes, and makes that ligament for the adnata tunica of the eyes.  
Use. 1. To wrap all over, as in bands, the Cranium. 
Vsus, Investire Cranium.  2. To tie the meninx to the Cranium, that the brain fall not together. 
Ligare meningem Cranio.  3. To tie the skin of the head to the Pericranium.  
Periostium is under it, a nervous membrane, most firm, and thin, and sticks as close as it doth to other bones. 
Cutem Pericranio. Periostlum, Negatur à Fallopio, Laurentio; Bauhinus dentibus negat.  By this all bones have sense. It is called Periostium, quasi Circumossalis. Laurentius and Fallopius deny this part. But Vesalius teacheth us to divide it with the point of a knife. Bauhinus saith all bones have it, except teeth, the inside of the scull, and the articulations of bones, lest in their motion they should cause pain.   

De Capitis Figura, Suturis, & Cranii Substantia.  
HIppocrates, and Vesalius follows him, laid it down for a rule, that the figure of th' Cranium and of the sutures, according to their number and seat, make a variation. 
Figura  And therefore I intent to speak something of the figure of the head; which is either natural, or depraved. 
Naturalis,  Natural is like an obliqne sphere inclined, and is bended at the Temples, with an outset of the fore and backpart, whereby it may hang equally poised upon th' neck.  
The depraved figure is that which differs from this, 
Depravate.  and that is threefold. First is where the foreparts eminency is wanting, although the hinder part have it: such are said to be bold, insolent, made for the want of brain, which should be in the forepart. Second is where the hinder eminency is wanting, and the forepart remaining; these want memory. 3. Where both eminencies are lost, both before and behind, so that the head is of a round figure. There is a fourth, which is only imaginary; as when both sides bend out. But Galen calls this Monstrum. There is a fift observed by Hypocrates, figurae acuminatae; and this is done by the midwives first stroakings and bindings. Some nations affect this as generous and noble: with the French and Low  it's frequent. But Bauhinus gives a reason, because they lay their children on one side. The Germans have rounder heads, because they are laid upright.  
The whole bone which covereth the brain is called Calvaria, 
Calvaria, Cranium. Osseum ad tutelam.  or Cranium. It was necessary to have it bony, for the better defence of the noble part which is lodged under it. It is round, that it might be the sreer from danger. It is great, for the receipt of the Cerebrum and Cerebellum. 
Componitur ex pluribus ossibus.  It's compounded of many bones, lest it should be cracked or broken all over with any wound or violent accident. His composition by divers sutures and seams is most defensible: 
Raro sine suturis.  seldom any head found without sutures: yet sometimes the Coronalis is blotted out, and sometimes one of the rest. Many times in old men than are all worn out; but the last are the temporals. Those about the Equinoctial have no sutures, says Paraeus. But Riolanus found some in his Moor. Where they are all wanting, there is continual headache, as Celsus hath it. If the head be flat before, there is no coronal suture: if behind, there is no Lamdoides: always the Sagittalis is remaining, and so the figure is T. If flat before and behind, then like an X. But we will give you in brief an exact account of all the future's, which are either common or proper. Neither are they different in men and women, as popular error would make us believe.  
The common are those which divide the scull from the Os Sphenoides, ethmoides, 
Communes tres.  and the upper jaw. And these are three. The 1. separates the os occipitis à Sphenoide, & compasseth totum os Cuneiforme. The second, coming out of the hollow of the Temples, divides the upper jaw from the forehead. The last is brought in by the late Anatomists, and divides the os frontis à Cribroso.  
The proper sutures are five. 
Suturae propriae 5. verae 3. mendosae 2.  Three Verae, and two Mendosae. I know that some make many more, but to no purpose, being but all pieces of the Mendosae.  
The first of the proper is Coronalis. 
1. Coronalis, Arcualis, Puppis. 2. Sagittalis.  The Arabian Translatours call it Arcualis, Puppis. And this crosses the top of the head to the Temples. The second is Sagittalis: this is stretched along the head per medium, even from the Lamdoides to Coronalis: sometimes to the top of the nose, which is always in infants, and in some till seven years of age: it's seldom found, in women, and less in men; especially, if they have flat faces: this sows the two bones sincipitis together, and some the 2. frontis, and sometimes it runs to a part of occiput. The third is Lamdoides. 
3. Lamdoidis.  It's called Lamdae & Prorae sutura: its like a Greek Λ, and seams the bones of the backpart of the head. 
Mendosae duae. Temporales, Squamosae, Corticales.  The Mendosae are two, and are Temporales, squamosae, id est, Corticales, because like scales they are coated one over the other, and may be called Commissurae better then Suturae. Bauhinus makes four or five, and sometimes six of them.  
Use 1. 
1. Vsus ligare duram Cratio.  To tie the dura Mater to the Cranium, so as to keep the brain from compression or swaying. But in those that have no sutures, how then? Certainly the dura Mater is tied to the Cranium within with many fibres, which come not near the seat of the sutures. Besides, old men have not sutures. 2. 
2. Adliberam transpirationem.  For the freedom of transpiration of fuliginous and offensive vapours. Hence those that have most and largest sutures are freest from pain. Piccolhominy quarrels at this doctrine of Uses of Hypocrates and Celsus. But Fallopius reconciles this difference from the internal or external cause. 3. 
3. Viam vasis praebere.  To give way to the vessels to come forth, as Venae puppis, and the rest that are for the nourishment of the Periostium and the Pericranium. 4. 
4. Nefractura communicetur.  That the fracture or fissure of one be not communicable to another. 5. That when nature could not make the Cranium even, and of equal parts, yet she made it of divers. 6. For the better penetration of medicines.   

De Cranio.  
SUbstance of the scull is variable according to our years: 
Cranium, infanlibus cartilagineum.  in those that are newborn its cartilagineous and membranous, especially near the sutures, and in the midst and more elevated part of the head. And this saith Galen. 1. 
1. Ad partune facilitandum. 2. Ad augmentum. Laminae duae.  For facility of birth. 2. 
2. Ad augmentum. Laminae duae.  For augmentations sake in infants: in elder years it's bony. The anatomical school says that it hath two tails, which are called sometimes Squamae, sometimes Laminae. In men they are thicker than in women; and the upper is thicker, harder, and more equal than the undermost. The under Lamina hath certain furrows in it for the safer passage of the vessels. Between both these there is a middle substance which Hypocrates calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  which is lose, hollow, fungous, which some call Meditullium. 
Meditullium.  This contains a red medullous juice, fit for the nourishment of the two Tables; and this hath veins and arteries with blood and spirit; and this is that blood which first appears in Trepaning. Between these two Laminas sometimes there is a collection of humour made by transcolation, which causeth infinite pain: and pocky pains eat this first Table; but (saith Bauhinus) never to the second. Yet I have seen in the Hospital both Tables eaten through with the Pox. About the Temples its thin, and behind the head up to the Nucha: and this Celsus would have Surgeons observe, lest in trepaning they cease when they come to the show of blood. It is pierced with many small holes for the outlet of veins and arteries from Dura Mater. 
Octo ossa Cranii.  There are eight bones which belong to the Sculls, Os Frontis, Ossa Sincipitis duo, Ossa Temporum duo, Os Occipitis, Sphenoides, & Ethmoides. But of these in the history of the Bones.   

De Meningibus.  
THese meanings are to the Brain, 
meanings.  as the Peritonaeum and the Pleura to the inferior and middle ventures. The Greeks call them Meningas, the Arabian Translatours Matres; 
Matres.  quia from these all membranes are generated. They are two; Dura, and the Tenuis, sivepia. 
Crassa est Cuticularis.  Crassa Meninx is hard, Cuticularis, and the thickest and strongest membrane of all the body. His greatness answers to the bigness of Cranium, and fills all his sinus and cavities. It is greater than the Pia Mater, that the fullness of his vessels press it not, whereby it might cause continual pain, and sometimes Apoplexiam: which in some causeth their noses to bleed after death.  
Connexus is to the Basis of the Cranium, 
Connexus Basi Cranii.  to the sharp processes, and to the rundels of the holes, except to the sinus where Glandula Pituitaria is seated, and to the sides where the sinus are which give way to the Carotides branches: it compasseth the inner face of the scull. It's in that distance from the brain, that the Pericardium is from the heart, that it hinder not the perpetual motion of the elevation and depression of it. Besides the tie by the sutures to the Cranium, the whole superficies is tied mediis osibus: whereupon Hypocrates commands that the bone divided by the Trepan should not by force be removed, 
Hippoc.  but by suppuration. But our modern Surgeons are more daring, and that with good success. It's fixed to Pia Mater, and to the brain by the vessels.  
Columbus brags that he was the first that found this membrane to be double; 
Duplex.  and it is as other membranes of the body are; 
Externa. superrf.  whose superficies or outward part is like a Tendon, hard and uneven, partly for the fibres which appear in the top: where the sagittal suture joins with the coronal often certain Tubercula are found, by which they are firmly joined together. The intercourse of veins they judge to be like fig-leaves.  
Interior coat hath a smooth, 
Interna.  slippery, and white superficies, free from all fat, but run over with a moist humour. It is of a more exquisite sense then the outward which must touch the bone. 
Perforata.  It hath many holes, first to give way to the veins which run to the conjugation of the nerves. It's pierced for the passage of the Infundibulum, and where the descent of the Spinalis Medullae; and lastly, where os spongiosum is, it's like a Cieve.  
It's double in the top of the head, 
Vertice dividitur ad corpus callosum.  and divides the brain in half to Corpus callosum into dextrum & sinistrum, with reduplication of the Dura Mater, continued to the third sinus, and so along the head to the top of the nose. It's there tied to the septum of the instrumentum of smelling: and so backward. This reduplication of Dura Mater is called Processus superior, and is like a Sith. 
Falx.  Falx dicitur of Vesalius, and all since him. It is broad behind; in the lower part it is continued with Cerebellum. But the back process; which is shorter, distinguisheth Cerebellum à Cerebro, and covereth it, and is here three or four times as thick as in any other place. Here are two sorts of channels, the one with the arteries, the other with the veins, and these are called posteriores sinus. There are four sinus, 
Sinus 4.  which are made by the foldings of Dura Mater. Fallopius will have sometimes ten, sometimes six. They are like channels which pour out blood into the substance of the brain, and Pia Mater; and into these do enter the internal jugulars. They have not the coat of a vein nor artery; yet do the office of both, both for portage, and pulsation, and nourishment; for it was not fit to carry veins through the soft and yielding substance of the brain. 
Fallopius, Laurent, Piccolh.  Fallopius will have no arteries to come to these sinus. Laurentius will have internas venas ingredi, and power forth blood. Piccolhominy will have both veins and arteries, which I do assent to. Laurentius lays an imputation on some that say veins run through these sinus, and not extra vasa contineri. The author of this heresy I cannot find.  
In the back part in the Basis Occipitis between Cerebrum & Cerebellum, 
Sinus duo ad spinalem.  there are two sinus on each side, on the right and the left. Their beginning is at the side of the hole spinalis medullae, where the internal jugulars enter, and end at the middle Lamdoides, and the top of Cerebellum; and meeting there together make one common cavity, which by Hieroph. is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
Torcular.  Torcular: for that from hence blood is pressed out of the veins and arteries into the substance of brain. 
Sinus 3.  Out of the meeting of these the 2 doth arise the third sinus, which runs along the top of the head under sutura sagittalis, between the right and left side of the brain, from the upper part of Lamdoides, unto the bones of the nose: from hence many veins are dispersed tenui Matri: and this is the uppermost sinus. The fourth is the shortest and lowest, and gins at Torcular, 
Sinus 4.  as the 3 sinus doth, and runs down between Cerebrum and Cerebellum, and is ended ad nates Cerebri. And from hence you may make good the number of Fallopius' sinus; which all thrust blood into the Dura Mater, and Pia into Cerebrum & Cerebellum. 
Sed male.  It is to be observed, that in most parts of the body the veins are near the arteries, so that they touch one another, and accompany together; but not in the brain and his membranes; for here the Orifices of the veins look downward, the arteries upward; because the veins give nourishment as the arteries spirit, which is apt for ascent: and both these by the duplicature of the membranes. For it was not possible either by outward skin, or by the bones, or by the inner marrow of the brain.  
Use 1. 
1. Vsus, Corebrum vestire.  of this Dura Mater to cover the brain, nerves, and spinalem medullam, and to be a defence for it. 2. 
2. Artorias defendere.  To keep the arteries from hurt in their dilation, which might impeach them with the hardness of the bones. 3. 
3. Cerebrum à Cerebello dividere.  To divide Cerebrum à Cerebello, and right and left sides. 4. 
4. Ligare Pericranio.  To tie the ligaments by the sutures to the Pericranium, that the brain sway not downwards, and so press the ventricles.   

De Tenui meaning.  
HAving removed the Dura, 
Pia Mater.  the Piae Mater comes to our view; which in respect of his thinness, and in comparison with other membranes is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
Duplex.  It's double, as Laurentius would have it, as Peritonaum, Pleura, and Cornea Tunica are, for the fit portage of veins and arteries. It's thin, the better to thrust itself into all the sinus: besides, that his weight trouble not the brain. It's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 similis. It's the proper and immediate covering of the brain, not only for the outward superficies, but for the most retired and hidden passage, and foldings. 
Origo à Pelvi.  It comes from the ventricles, not from above, but from the lower parts, as from the Pelvis; and with it are carried arteries from the Carotis and Cervicall by the sides of the Sphenoides.  
Use 1. 
1. Vsus. Cerebrum investire.  To cover the brain, the Cerebellum, the medullam spinalem, and nerves. 2. 
2. Vasa corroborare.  To strengthen all the vessels which run through it for their fit and apt distribution, Piccolhominy will have it the exact instrument of the sense of touching.   

De Vasis per Cerebellum disseminatis.  
VEssels which pass through the brain are twofold: Veins and Arteries; or branches of the fourth sinus Durae Matris. The veins are five: two from the internal jugulary, 
Vens 5. duae ab internis jugularibus, tres ab externis. Arteriae 3. à Carotide, & à Cervicali. 1. Vesalius, Platerus, Columb.  and three from the external. Arteries are branches of the Carotis and cervicall Artery, and not spent in rete mirabili, as some would persuade, but are 3 from the Carotis, & one from Cervicalis arteria. Vesalius with Platerus denies any manner of veins to come to the body of the brain. Columbus will have himself to be the first author of this Doctrine, not only to run through the coats, but to enter the body and substance of the brain.   

De Cerebri Substantia.  
BEfore the Masters of Anatomy come to the brain, they all make Harangues in praise of this noble part. But we decline this business, as tying ourselves to the structure and use of parts; and therefore set by this his nobility.  
Goddesses to be born of this part was anciently believed; and therefore to eat it was forbidden among the Greeks and ancient Romans. Neither had the first Greeks a name for it: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came in late. The Latins Cerebrum, and signifies whatsoever is contained within the cavity of the Cranium.  
It's seated in the highest part of the body, 
Situs.  guarded with bones and coats: Avicen says for the eyes sake, the better to watch the whole body.  
Figure is round, and answers the figure of Cranium, 
Figura.  although it receives not his conformation from it. For I do not think as Piccolhominy doth, that parts receive their figuration from bones, quibus ossa aliqua sunt destinata. Yet as we said of the figure of the scull, so we say of the figure of the brain.  
Magnitudo excelleth most of other creatures; 
Magnitudo,  so that a man hath more brains than two Oxen, saith Rufus. For being the instrument of reason, it had need of many spirits; and many spirits must come from plenty of blood; and much blood in a small body cannot be contained; and for their retention being thin, a moist and glewy was fittest to hold them; and such is moles Cerebri. Men have more brain than women. It's commonly a span long, his latitude and depth lesser. 
Piccolh. ad 4. lib.  Piccolhominy and Bauhinus will have it four or five pound weight. And big men should have great store of brain, and children heavy, in regard it is so moist.  
Connexus is by the common tie of veins, 
Connexus.  arteries, and nerves, although they come from it; and to the Cranium mediantibus matribus by many fibres from the lines of the sutures.  
Substantia is soft, and full of moisture, 
Substantia mollis, etc.  white, yet not all; for that which is next to the anfractus is of an ash colour, in regard of the quality of veins which run there: but that which is deeper, in is whiter, for the making of the spirits bright and fair, not dark, as in melancholy bodies. It's soft for the more easy impression of spirits: yet with a firmness, lest so soon as they should be fixed, they should vanish as quickly. It's softer than the Cerebellum. Galen gives a reason, for that it is principum mollium nervorum ad sensus instrumenta pertinentium. Yet it's harder behind; for those harder nerves that were to pass from thence to the rest of the body:  
Temperamentum is cold and moist, 
Temperamentum frigidum & humidum.  that if fire not with perpetual motion and think, nor the thin animal spirits be presently spent and consumed. Hypocrates in his lib. de Glandulis, says its the coldest of all parts of the body. Yet we see the motion itself were enough to heat it, although it hath many veins and arteries besides.  
Dividitur in duas parts, 
Dividitur ina parts, 1. Cerebrum, 2. Cerebelium.  a forepart & a backpart. The forepart is the greater; and in this are the animal spirits made; and keeps the name of the whole, which is cerebrum; the lesser is cerebellum. And these are separated by the duplicature of the Dura Mater, which likewise divides the forepart of the brain according to his length again into two equal parts, a right and left, and down unto corpus callosum. This duplicature goes no lower, but from his figure is called falx messoria; so that one side may ache, the other free. The use of this division is to carry securely the thin veslels which come from Dura Mater for the nourishment of the brain.  
Superficies externa is rather of an ash colour then white. 
Superficies externs,  It hath many anfractus, circumvolutiones orbiculares, sulcos circulares à Piccolhomineo, & spiras à Vesalto: whereof some are deeper than others. This part by Laurentius is called Varicosa. Aristotle would have them made Levitatis gratia; 
Varicosa. 1. Vsus levitatis gratia. 2. ad tutelam vosorum  Gulen, and the Physic school for the security of the vessels which run with Tenui meaning, and so insinuate into these anfractus. So had the superficies been smooth, these thin vessels had been subject to rapture through the Diastole & Systole, especially in Plenilunio, when the brain is most extended with moisture. Bauhinus gives another use, 
Vsus 2. ad spirituum recreationem, sec. Bauhin. see● Erasistratum, ad intelleclum. Deriditur a Lauremia. 2. D●visio. sec. Brthin. in corticom & medullum. sec. Paccosh.  sctl. for the recreation of spirits and blood contained in these vessels. Erasistratus would have them for intellection. So than Ass' brains were as capable: and therefore Piccolhominy and Laurentius do well and justly deride this conceit.  
The substance of the brain, according to Bauhinus, receives another division; which is in corticem & medullam. The cortex is the cineritious part, and compasseth the medullam. Medulla is the white body, within the cineritious part. Piccolhominy divides it into cerebrum & medullam. So that cerebrum according to him is Totum illud corpus cinereum: this is softer than medulla. Bauhinus observes, that if you press the substantia niedullaris, 
Stigmata sangui nis.  many drops of blood will appear. Neither are they stigmata sanguints which come like dew, as they would have it, which deny any veins to this part. The most inner part of this medulla is called corpus callofum, 
Corpus callosum; ●●ju Vs●s. Deo 〈◊〉.  whose use is to hold up the brain, and to join both sides of the brain together: and this is almost in the midst of the brain. This is hollow on both sides, with two ventricles; between which there is a piece, not tenuis meningis duplicatae, as Piccolhominy would have it, but is tenuissima cerebri portiuncula, coated with the meaning tenui, as Laurentius and Bauhinus would have. 
Columb. corpus speculare; Septum lucidum, Pic. lapis specularis, Laut.  Columbus calls it corpus speculare; Piccolhominy, Septum lucidum, Speculum lucidum; Lapis specularis says Laurentius.  
Having removed this part which is much about the midst, four extuberances appear. 2 before, where the seats of the ventricles are: two behind, which make the Fornix. 
Fornix.   
The Anatomists which follow Herophilus make four ventricles, 
Quatuor ventric. sec. Herophilum.  2 before; one on the right hand, and the other on the left; the third in the midst; the fourth common to cerebellum and spinalis medulla. But Piccolhominy denies this last; 
Piccolh. negat 4. Varol. 2. unus sec. Spigel.  Varolus two, as common passages which are only separated tenui meninge: nay, as Spigel. 321. some will have them but one continuated cavity, differing in itself in form and use. But we will after the most received opinion, give you four. The first two are called Superiores, 
Priores 2. à Corpore calloso.  Priores, Anteriores; and are followed out of the corpus callosum cerebri: they are the greatest; of each side one, a right and a left. In seat, form, use, and greatness they are equal. They run according to the length of the head; before and behind broader, and closer in the middle; they are crooked. Piccolhominy says they are semicircular. 
Semicirculares sec. Piccolh. Laurent. ad duricule formam. Error Columbi.  Laurentius likeneth them to the ear of a man. The fore and hinder-part are round and obtuse, and pierce to the third ventricle. These having divers anfractus, made Columbus to think that there were four anteriores ventriculi. The inner superficies is drawn over with a watery humour, with which its many times full. These end in a common cavity: and Piccolhominy, Vesalius, Columbus, and Bauhinus say, that their sides are coated with tenui meaning. 
Vestiuntur tenui meaning. sec. Vesal. Col. Picch, Plexus Choroides. Cur duo.  Within these are lodged Plexus Choroides. Laurentius says, between the ventricles and fornicem these are complications of most small vessels involved in pia matre, with some portions of red flesh. They are two, not because cerebrum is geminum, as Galen hath it; but because the affection or passion of one should not engage the other, and so the animal function should cease, as in that Smyrnaean youth, in 8. de usu part.  
The Processus Mammillares, or teats, 
Processus Mammillares.  which come down to the lower part of these two ventricles, are perforated near the bones of the nose, and are covered with pia mater, that they fall not out of cranium. By these air is brought to the brain, and the spirits of smelling: and therefore they are the instruments of smelling; and by these from the brain are distilled excrements into the nostrils. Under these mammillary processes there is a foramen, 
Foramen innominatum,  which runs two ways; the one into these two ventricles, the other into the palate. This perforation is not to be found but in healthy brains suddenly cut up. 
Columbi inventum. Piccolh. negat.  Columbus challenges this invention to be his. Piccolhominy is angry with the Gentleman for it, and will have it his own. I must confess I could never find it.  
Use 1. 
Vsus 1. ad praeparationem spirituum. sec. Cial. Ves. Laur. Sec Pic. ad aerts alterationem.  For the preparing of animal spirits, which are made ab aere inspirato, and from vital spirits, brought by the carotis up to the Plexus choroides. This is the opinion of Galen, Vesalius, Laurentius. But Piccolhominy says ab iis nullam vim pendere, only for the alteration of outward air, the nourishment of spirits, and containing of Plexus choroides for preparing of spirits. 
2. Ad excrementa reciptenda.  2. To gather & receive the excrements which come from the nourishment of the brain, and so per meatum ad infundibulum mittere, quo tandem ad fauces descendant. 
Error omnium.  But can it be that they should be the Ergasteria of spirits, and likewise serve for collection of excrements? Piccolhominy says that the nose first was so made pro odoratu; secondarily, ad mucum evocandum. I do rather incline to Platerus, and excellent Capivaccius, 
Spiritus generantur in nobiliori parte cerebri, sec. Capivaccium.  who hold the spirits to be begotten and contained in nobiliori sede, id est, in the most pure substance of the brain, and not in this excrementorum sentina.  
Backward under these is that which is commonly called fornix; by Columbus, corpus cameratum; by Laurentius, testudo. 
Fornix. Columb. corpus cameratum. Laurent. Testudo.  It's common to both parts of the brain. It's long, as callosum corpus; broad behind, sharp before. It's of a triangular figure consisting of unequal sides, and with two arches in the backpart, and before with one.  
Vsus Fornicis is to hold up the great weight of the brain, 
Vsus ad robur 3. ventr.  that it press not the hird ventricle.  
Under this arched body appears this third ventricle, which is nothing but the common cavity which runs backward of the two upper ventricles; and so it's called, communis cavitas, 
Communis cavitas Gal. Perforatio veatr.  or meatus communis of Galen. Those that deny the number of ventricles call it perforatio duorum ventriculorum: others the middle venture, because it's between the upper most and the fourth; 
in centro terebri.  or because it is the centre of the brain.  
It first appears a long cleft; then backwards, and taking up the Fornix its broader, & per medium testibus & natibus divisus conspicitur. 
Testibus & natibus divisus. Figurae dubiae. Meatus duo 1. ad Basine  It's of a doubtful figure for the eminencies in it.  
Meatus 2. whereof one runs to the basis of the brain, through which the Pituita of the 2 first ventricles does descend. The second passage (which is the hindermost, and greater than the former, as Laurentius observes; and neglected of Galen, as Vesalius will have it) is a piece of the third ventricle, 
●. ad nates.  and runs under the stones and nates, above the beginning of spinalis medulla into the fourth ventricle, and is a passage into the fourth, in which are small particles observed. The first is glandula pinealis, 
Glandula pinedis, penis.  or penis cerebri: this is seated at the entrance of the fourth ventricle, to maintain a free passage of spirits from the third to the fourth. On both sides of this third ventricle there are four corpuscula: two of the uppermost from their form called nates; 
Nates 2. Testes 2.  and under these, two more, which are testes, little, hard, and round bodies.  
Use 1. 
Vsus 1. molem prohibere. 2. adliberum spirituum ductum. Ventriculus 4.  To keep the moles cerebri from pressing upon the fourth ventricle. Second, for a free passage of animal spirits.  
Ventriculus quartus is between cerebellum & spinalem medullam: nay Riolanus will have it in cerebello latitare: 
Riolan. in Cerebello.  and Vesalius likens it to both hands put together; it is the jest, thinnest, and of an oval figure; broad above, and straightened downward till it ends in acumen. 
Baub. in spinali medulla. Calamus seriptor. Herophilo. Vsus ad ductum spirituum.  Bauhinus would have the greater part to be in spinali medulla. Herophilus likens this sinus to calamo scriptorio.  
Use, to guide the spirits into spinalem medullam.  
It's wrapped in tenui meaning. This is the most principle venture, and according to the Arabians the seat of memory, 
Sedes memoriae Arabib.  for his hardness and dryness. But in truth the seat of all animal faculties is the substance of the brain. In this is contained much water, as in the rest: but the two first besides this humour have plexum choroidem, and are large to hold the great part of spirits. The third hath vas venosum, which comes à quarto sinu crassae meningis.   

De Nervorum Paribus.  
COncerning the original of nerves, 
Nervi.  there are divers considerations, some generationis, others distributionis, and a third radicationis: of this last briefly. The old Peripatetic quarrel with Galen we give over, 
Galen à basi anteriori cor.  as from the brain or the heart, Galen from the anterior Basis of the brain is quarrelled by Vesalius, Fallopius, 
Ves. Fal. a posteriore. Varol. à cerebro & cerebello. Bauhin. Laurent. à medulla oblongat.  who à posteriori basi cerebri. Columbus prope tercium ventriculum, nulli à cerebello. Varolus from cerebrum & cerebellum. Piccolhominy neither from cerebrum nor cerebellum, sed from medulla oblongata: so Bauhinus and Laurentius. For my part, among these great Masters, I do believe that they arise close to the third & fourth ventricle: for since they are carriers of animal faculties and spirit, it's fit they should come out of the treasury of spirits, and that is the third and fourth ventricle. Concerning their number, Galen makes seven pair; 
Septem paria Galen. Colum. 9 Ves. Fal. Bauh. 8.  Columbus nine pair; Vesalius, Fallopius, Bauhinus eight pair; the old Distich, 
Optica prima, oculos movet altera, tertia gustat,  
Quartaque quinta audit, wag a sexta est, septima linguae.   
To which add the eight pair, which is olfactus.  
The first pair are odoratus, 
Par 1. odoratus see. quosdam à basi cer. Galen. 1 parop ticorum.  which are two, seated under the Basis of the brain, close by the optics, and so run white and small ad spongiosum os. Those which reckon but seven pair, call the optics the first. These are the greatest & thickest, and the softest, under the middle of the Basis cerebri, where medulla oblongata appears, they rise divided: then coming forward in an obliqne line in the midst of their way close by sphenoides, they run together, not by intersection, or per simplicem contactum; but as is well expressed by Laurentius and Bauhinus, per medullae confufionem, and so make one inseparable body with the scull into the centre of the eye. The inner substance is medullous, for the fit portage of spirits, till it come to the crystalline, where dilated, it makes reticularis tunica. The outward, which are coats of Dura & Pia, are spent in uveam & corneam. But of these in our History of the eyes.  
Secunda conjugatio veterum, 
2. oculos moventium, a basi.  is nervorum oculos moventium, which rise from the Basis cerebri together: and from hence it is well observed, that if you draw your eye to one side, the other follows. From this one root many sprigs: some to open the lids, and to lift up the eyes; others to shut them down; others to draw them together: others to cast them about; and some fibres run to the very coats of the eyes, 
Ramuli ad musc. temporal.  and sometimes to the temporal muscle, whatsoever Fallopius and Laurentiut say; and that's the cause why the temporal muscle hurt, the eye suffers, & vice versa.  
Tertia conjugatio is the least of the nerves, 
3 par. Columb.  and not observed by the Ancients, as Columbus will have it. Yet Galen in his 9 de usu part. 8. says it comes ad maxillam superiorem. Bauhinus, ad musculos faciei. This ariseth at the side of the Basis of the brain, close to spinalis medulla, and so runs straight forward piercing the dura Mater, and enters with the second pair the common Foramen, into the circle of the eye, and so divides itself in many branches. 1. By the fat of the eyes gives fibres to the turning of Trochleae, and then piercing the forehead, gives motion to the skin, and to the upper eyelid. Second branch runs to the forepart of the upper jaw to the upper lip, and to the outward motion of the nostrils. 3. By the caruncle in the eyes runs to the cavity of the nostrils, and so into his inner coat, and the membranous muscle which contracts the nostril.  
Quarta conjugatio, 
4. par. Gustator. sed antiquis 3.  which to Galen, Vesalius, Columbus, Fallopius, Piccolhominy, Platerus, Laurentius is the third, but to my Master Bauhinus the fourth, is Gustatoria, and ariseth with many branches from the bottom of the brain, where the fore part is joined with the hinder, and so with the fift and sixth pair pierce per foramen sphenoidis, and so by the muscles of the inside of the mouth into the tongue, and some branches of the gums & roots of teeth, and some to the lower jaw and chin, and to the palate within.  
Quinta conjugatio are the nerves of hearing; 
5. Conjugatio à basi cerebri. Auditus.  their rise is from the Basis cerebri, where it's joined with a portion of cerebellum. It hath two branches; one soft, almost as that of the eyes; the other harder: which coming forth of the membrane, are carried ad os Petrosum, 
Rami diversi.  (where some would have them joined together; but Galen and Fallopius deny it) and so in cavitatem Tympanum dictam, and runs along with a vein which goes ad Auditus organum. Hence close stopping of the ears causeth great haemorrhogia, as Galen relates in 3. the corp. loc. 
Quidam ad linguam.  Some of these run to the tongue. Hence qui surdi, muti: and from cutting of cork, absque contactu dentes offenduntur, & surdastris voxrauca redditur: and another branch runs to the Larynx. Hence by picking of our ears sicca tussicula excitatur. 
alter ad laring.  So Peripneumoniacis aures madent, and Parotides coming salutares sunt. And sometimes in great tooth-aches ceasing, matter translated to the ear, the ear is suppurated: and sometimes some of these branches run with the fourth, fifth, sixth nerve of the arms. But the softer portion is really nervus auditorius.  
Sexta conjugatio ariseth a little beneath the coming forth of the nervi auditorii, 
Sexta conjug. ad viscera.  with divers fibres, which by and by united make one great one, and are contained in one membrane, and descendeth where the great branch of the internal jugular comes up, and so spreads itself back into the neck forward, to make the recurrent, and the costalem, and the stomachicum round.  
Septima conjugatio is the eight with Piccolhominy, 
Septima canjug.  because he makes the organa olfactus the second conjugation. This ariseth properly where the spinalis medulla is, 
Estinali medulla.  and is piercing out of the scull, and so runs backward to the roots of the tongue, 
ad linguae mosum.  where it disperseth many fibres, and to the fornix, and to the hyoidis muscles for the motion of the tongue. They are the hardest pair which come out from the cranium, because they come à duriori principio.  
Octava conjugaetio ariseth a little higher about the nervus auditorius from medulla cerebri, 
Coning. octava Bathini. inter 2, & 3.  but smaller and harder, between the second and third conjugation, and so runs in orbitam oculi, and is almost there consumed in the outward angle in musculum oculi abducentem. Some will have it spent in temporalem, and in that which doth latitare in ore. This, saith Bauhinus, was to be reckoned ante quintam, but that he feared in the number confusionem. 
Columb. Par nonnullum à natibus ad faciem.  Columbus adds here another pair from the nates cerebri, which come to the face, and are joined with the third and second pair.   

De Infundibulo, Glandula Pituitaria, & Rete mirabili, & Cerebri Vsu.  
WE shown you two passages of the third ventricle; the one backward, the other forward. This is a deep cavity at the Basis of the brain sub corpore calloso, coated with Pia mater, woven in with many veins; broad above, but descending narrow, and in his descent covered with dura mater: from his figure it's called Pelvis, 
Pelvis, Infundibulum.  from his use Infundibulum, and receives the thick excrements of the brain heaped in the ventricles, and transmits' them ad Glandulam Pituitariam.  
Glandula Pituitaria is seated under the meanings, 
Glandula Pituitar.  at the end of the Infundibulum in sella Sphenoidis. It's hollow upward, gibbous downward, and almost square.  
Substance is glandulous, 
Substantia.  yet more compacted than all Glandules. It's covered with cenui meaning, which, as Columbus says, did rise from this place: by the benefit of this membrane it's tied to the bone, and unto two branches of the Carotides which run by the sides. 
Caro bibula. Vsus 1. ad excrementorum receptionem.  This Caro bibula receives the excrements of the Brain like a sponge, and by straining it by the sides, sends it into Palatum, and by the two canales which are hollowed on both sides this bone, and serve for the defence of moisture: but more of these in our History of bones. Vesalius quarrels with Galen for setting forth Basin capitis cavernosam, id est should be like a sponge, transcolare pituitam; and yet Laurentius comes near Galen; who holds per cunes for amina in palatum pedetentim ex glandula instillare. 
Septem ductus Hippoc.  Hypocrates in libro de Glandulis, & de loc. in Hom. gives an account of seven passages: per aures, per oculos, per nares, per palatum in fauces, in gulam, per venas, per spinalem medullam. This Glandula hath another use says Galen 9 de usu Part. scil. to shut the Infundebulum, 
2. Vsus Impedire spirituum egressus. Rete mirabile sec. Galen. Vesalius negat.  ne spiritus animales egrediantur.  
Rete mirabile is the last part which falls here into consideration, of which amongst the Anatomists there is great controversy. Vesaelius denies it Galen, and says he was deceived by cutting of Ox's heads. Valverda utterly denies it, 
& Valverda, & Laurentius.  and Laurentius had rather call that Plexus choroides in the upper ventricles Rete mirabile. Howsoever the judgement of Vesalius may be questioned in giving it beasts, and denying it to men; because in men it's hardly found in regard of the thin spirits it containeth, and after death are dissipated. Beasts have thick and grosser. Fallopius, Piccolhominy, 
Datur sec. Pic. Fal. Riol. Modus inveniendi apud Silvium.  & Riolanus are all for it. Silvius teacheth us the way how to find it, by blowing the Carotis in the neck, from which arteries it comes, and not from the third pair of nerves, as Volcherus would have it. It is therefore here cast about os Sphenoidis, and is called Rete mirabile from the artificial figure of the work, Galen, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Plexus Retiformis. His fabric is from the arteries Carotides which are brought from the heart by the chest and neck into the head at the Basis of the brain, close to the exertion of the optic nerves, and there make this net, which is not simple, but as if divers nets were fling on heaps together, and cannot be separated. Here reside the animal spirits which are come from the heart, and are elaborated and concocted, and so fly in plexum choroidem, where they are perfected and poured forth into the third and fourth ventricle for their conservation.  
Use. 
Vsus 1. ad salutem totius. 2. ad refrigerationem cordis, sed negatur à Galeno.  Aristotle in 2. de Part. Anim. cap. 7. gives two use, to the brain. 1. Ad salutem totius naturae. 2. To cool the heart. I know that Galen at large hath refuted this Proposition 8. de usu paat. cap. 3. Yet in Art parva, and the cap. 29. de Signis calidi cordis nisi Cerebrum obstiterit, which is no more than Aristotle saith. And Averro upon that place, contemperando naturalem calorem cordis sua frigulitate naturali. Concerning the contraoperationem partium, I shall tell you presently. 
3. ut sit animae domicil.  3. Use is Galen's, to be Animae domicilium, where are made the chief functions of sense and motion. 4. His substance to be the laboratory of animal spirits, 
4 ut sit officina spirit.  and there to be contained, and from thence to be sent to all the instruments of sense and motion, and from this substance do all the nerves and spinalis medulla take their rise. Neither is this spiritus animalis varius & multiplex, 
Spirit. anim. unicus, sed sec. organa diver.  sed specie unitus & idem, which carries the whole sensitive soul and all his faculties by the nerves into every part of the body, although it produce many and divers functions, according to the diversity of organs that it is infused into from the brain, as to the eyes which are the instruments of sight, sight is made; so to the ears hearing, 
Actuar.  which Actuarius expresseth by the example of the Sun beams, which are one, yet differ in their variety of colour.  
Concerning the sensus of the substance of the brain there are divers opinions. 
De sensu Cerebri. Hippoc. Sec. Gal. sentire. Arist negat. Pic. obscure sen ●●. Fernel. à meningib. Bauhin. expers sen.  Hypocrates says lib. de vul. cap. Cerebrum citissime & maxim sentire. Galen follows him. Aristotle 3. Hist. anim. cap. 17. Cerebrum & medullam sensu tactus privari. Piccolhominy, Cerebrum sentire obscure. Fernelius, Sensus omnes à meningibus manare. Bauhinus, Omnis sensus expers, although it be Sensus principium & origo, ut in apoplecticis apparet, Medullae spinalis principio penitus obstructo, omnes partes substantiae sensum amittunt & motum. And yet the brain feels Sensum not as other parts; 
Animal. non habet, na●uralem habet.  for animal sense it hath not; natural it hath, both of those things which are profitable, and of those things which are not profitable, as the viscera have; the Heart, Liver, Spleen, Kidneys have sense of those things which hurt them, and desire to decline them, although they have no nerves from the brain, but their membranes, which can give no irradiation of sense into their substance. So we see often faintings from vapours, and ill humours which strike the substance of the heart. 
Stern●●●, t●●es.  So sneezings and nocturnal concussions which offend the substance of the brain. So then the body of the brain membranis nudatum hath a kind of natural sense, 
Motus naturalis  as likewise a natural motion, and gives a voluntary to the rest of the parts. And this his motion is proper and peculiar both for the generation, 
Ad generationem & expurgationem spirit. Vsus 1. Aerem infer. 2. ad odoratum.  nutrition, and expurgation of spirits. And this his motion hath a double use, according to Galen. 1. To bring air into the brain for augmentation and ventilation. 2. For the making of Odoratus: and this motion is not only here, but many parts which have not arbitrary motion, yet have a motion to avoid and expel from them that which might hurt them. So the Liver, spleen, 
Qualis in bepate, liene, etc.  vena, arteriae, humores noxios quotidie deponunt. So the guts in Cris. yet have no muscles, yea the muscles themselves edocti natura; so in singultu, where there are no muscles, what hinders then the brains, as in sneezings & catarrhs. Yet this doctrine hath received amongst the Anatomists contradiction. Galen 8. de usu part. cap. 2. perpetuum tribuit, 
Galen. perpetuum tribuit, Vesal. nullum Fallop. dicit continuo moveri.  Vesalius nullum. And as for the argument of smelling, which is per inspirationem, whilst the brain is contracted, he give no credit to it. Fallopius in his observat. because he could not find it, dares not determine it: but in his Institut. continuo moveri dicit. Coiter denies it, so doth Platerus. 
Coiter. & Plater. negant. Pic. & Columbus perpetuo movetur. Ruf. à pulsu. Conclusio, propria vi & art●riarum.  Yet Columbus and Piccolhominy hanc perpetuo moveri probant exemplo vulnerum capitis, even to the substance. So not, as Rufus will have it, from the pulsatory motion that is in the meanings, & these ratione quatuor sinuum, as Fallopius. We do determine this question, the substance of the brain to be moved, not by animal and voluntary motion, not by violent, but by a natural, proper, and peculiar: besides alieno, arteriarum quip. 
Diversis temperib. à cord.  Neither is this natural motion of the brain answerable to that of the heart, as appears, if you put one hand upon the top of the head of an infant, and the other upon the region of the heart, their motions answer not, but there are more pulsations in the arteries and heart, then in the brain. Therefore it is not communicated from the heart. Besides, the heart and the arteries, dilatatione trahunt, and by contraction expel; but on the contrary, the brain by contraction draws, by dilatation expels. 1. When his substance is distended, his cavities are narrowed; & they are extended, when the substance is drawn together.   

De Cerebello.  
WE have showed you the whole mass of the brain to be divided into Cerebrum & Cereb●llum. Varolus will have the brain made in gratiam specierum visibilium, & cerebellum in gratiam specierum resonantium. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Situs.  This of the Greeks was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, sive posterius Cerebrum; The Petty-brain. It's seated under the brain in the inferior part of the scull. It's covered with both membranes, and by them divided. It takes up the whole region of the Occipitium, and for a little space its joined spinali medullae, and gives some part to his constitution, unto which on both sides it is continued by 2 round pieces, and in the midst by the Pia Mater, that the fourth ventricle gape not; and so stretched up ad nates, it's separated from the brain by Dura Mater, that the vessels may be safely carried in profundum Cerebrum. 
Forma.   
Forma is broader than long or deep, & the lower back part hath the figure of a globe, in whose middle there is a sharp impression made by the extuberancy occipitis ossis. Before, towards the nates its sharp, and hath his figure from the place.  
It seems to be made of three pieces, 
Dividitur in dextram, sinistr, & mediam, Process. vermifor.  the right, left, and middle, which are not divided but continued. The sides put together make as it were two globes. The third part makes the vermiformes processus.  
Substantia is the same with the brain, if you consider it freed from Pia Mater, 
Substan. eadem cum Cerebro, sed durior.  except in the Busis, whence comes spinalis medulla, which is harder than other parts, and more hard than the brain. So that spinalis medulla becomes harder, and answers neither in colour nor hardness to the brain. For Cerebellum is of an ashy-colour, and white only in the superficies of the sinus: but the medulla spinalis is most white, as likewise the Basis of the brain, which gives him his beginning. In some its four times lesser than the brain, 
Quadruplo minus Cerebro.  in others ten times. It hath a broad sinus in the middle, but not deep, which makes the seat of the fourth ventricle to be higher. It hath no cavities within as the brain, nor so many excrements, and those which it makes are easily sent forth.  
It hath two processus which are called vermiformes. 
Process. Vermiformes, tenuis meningis duplicaturae.  The first looks upon the forepart of the ventricle, and the other upon the hinder, which is common to Cerebellum, and spinalis medulla. Piccolhominy would have them to be tenuis meninx folded together, which in dilatation of the brain is extended, in contraction folded. 
Vsus ad Spirituum ductum. Vsus Cerebelli ad spirituum retentionem.   
The use of both is to keep a passage open continually for the spirits to flow into the Spinalem medullam.  
Use is the same that the brain, and to hold here the animal spirits; Galen, that from hence the harder nerves may come forth, but Vesalius denies it.   

De Spinali Medulla.  
MEdulla properly is a simple, moist, fat, white substance, without sense, contained in the cavity of the bones, and hath his original from blood which is slipped out of the veins into the cavities. It's white, as it were spermaticall: but it receives that change from the bones. It's within the bones for their nourishment, and that it might refresh them in great motions, and in other violent causes which might heat and dry them.  
Improperly it's spoken of the brain and of his marrow, which differs much from it; for it can never be melted and consumed, as that of the bones can, which is covered with a double coat: and therefore for difference sake it's called spinalis, donsalis, the pith of the back, because through the neck, back and loins it descends. It hath a double signification sometimes; for all that marrow of the brain which is called oblongata, of which part is within the scull: but in a more strict signification it signifies that part which is in the hollow of the vertebrae without the scull. That in the scull Bauhinus divides (and he hath it out of Piccolhominy) into corticem & medullam.  
The cortex compasseth the medulla, & is of an ash-colour, & is the aliment of the medulla, as the vitreous humour is crystallivi.  
The Medulla is a white, so lid, firm, and more compacted substance, and is distinguished by certain obliqne lines. Medulla is double, either globosa, or oblonga, Globosa is of the figure of the Cranium. Medulla oblongata is either within the scull or without, and this last is properly Spinalis Medulla.  
This in a large signification takes his beginning from the hinder ventricle of the brain, and is a production of Cerebrum & Cerebellum. And this agrees with the doctrine of Hypocrates in lib. de Carnib. and with Galen. Vesalius says, à Cerebri basi; and so Platerus. Columbus calls it Cerebrum oblongum, with a double rise, the greater from the brain, the lesser from Cerebellum. That which is à Cerebro, is unicum; that which is à Cerebello, is bifidum, and so is divided into the right and left side. Varolus will have quatuor radices à Cerebro & Cerebello. Piccolhominy à medulla globosa Cerebri, and so agrees with Hypocrates; Ecclesiastes, Sinus argenteus.  
Situs takes up the sinus Calvariae, about the great hole of the hinder part of the head under Cerebellum. The part within the Cranium is four fingers long; The roundness, of the middle finger. The rest which is properly spinalis comes out of the Cranium at the great hole, and so by the hollow of the vertebrae unto the extremity ossis sacri, per ossa, that it may be a guard that it be not hurt ab incidentibus. The Greeks called this perforated place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, sacram fistulam.  
Membranae, which are by Hypocrates called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, are three, and so many by Galen; Vesalius, Piccolhominy two; Theophilus four; Bauhinus three. The first from a ligament which ties the forepart of the vertebrae, which backwards ends in a nervous and strong coat, which keeps in extension, and bending the Medulla from breaking, or from being hurt by the bones. About this there is a thick and viscous humour, as to the rest of the articules and parts which are for motion, to defend them from drought and pain. There is a second coat from Dura Mater, and a third from Pia, which are not separated as in the brain. The hard covers the Medullam, and the Pia divides it into two parts, and ties his vessels and soft substance together; for through this they run for the nourishment.  
Substantia is common with that in Basi Cerebri, or Medulla globosa; yet so as it is harder and fit for motion, as the softer part for sense; and the lower the harder, and it's different in colour, as being the whiter, and free from all anfractus. Bauhinus will have it principium nervorum, and to have almost the same use, as to hold animal spirits and to perfect them. And therefore his dignity is equal with that of the brain, since it respects life, whose consumption brings death, as 7. Epidem. is plain, or wound, as in Bauhinus wench of 17. years old. It hath the same motions that the brain hath of Systole & Diastole, sed vi propria.  
Figura is long and thick, and big upwards till it comes to the loins, and then it grows less when it comes at Os sacrum.  
Cavity from the beginning within the Cranium is like Calamo Scriptorio, and is so called: sharp in the nib, and small, because here are no excrements: this is the middle of the fourth ventricle. The other is form à Cerebello, and where this is joined to Cerebellum.  
It's true that there is not a cavity which manifestly appears: yet it's divided all along with tenui meaning; so that you may think there is a cavity, as in the pith of an ox boiled is plain, and appears in Paralysi, where sometimes one, sometimes the other side is affected. Vesalius would have this simple and undivided ad lumbos; Columbus to the seventh vertebra of the chest; Bauhinus beneath the loins, and then like hairs of a horses tail descend in funiculos & filamenta. Yet throughout they answer unto the number of the foramina vertebrarum; for so many pair are there, and all ab ipsa Medulla Spinali. Laurentius was once of the mind with Cabrolius, that all these nerves shot from the supreme part Spinalis Medullae. But he changed his mind after, as appeareth in lib. 4. cap. 18. So that now he will have the lumbares à medulla dorsali, but quosdam à cervicall, & none onmes; and at their coming out of the vertebrae for their better strength, nature hath made a nodus or ganglio similis to tie their fibres together.  
Use is for the rise of the nerves as from another brain, which might carry to the parts beneath the brain, animal spirit and faculty, sense and motion, which it receives from the continuation of the brain, except those branches of the sixth pair of the nerves, which are disseminated per medium & infimum ventrem.  
Concerning the conjugations of nerves which come from this Spinalis Medulla, some will have 28. some 29. some 30. we will follow our old Master, and say there are 30. pair, whose beginnings are different; for the first two conjugations of the neck, and the lowest five ossis sacri have a double beginning, & per duo foramina parte anteriore & posteriore. The other have one simple rise, from one hole on each side of the vertebrae; whereof 7 are of the neck, 12 of the back, 5 of the loins, 6 ossis sacri. Columbus will have but 5 pair. But we go with the Masters of Anatomy, and say there are 7.  
The first conjugation and second have something that is peculiar unto them, for they rise not as the other conjugations from the right and left side, but one forward, and the other backward. As the first conjugation comes forth between the occipitium and the first vertebra, and his backward branch runs into the small Muscles of the Occipitis and Vertebrarum; the forebranch runs into the muscles of the Gullet and Neck.  
The second conjugation with his first branch, is spent in the skin of the face, & the hinder branch into the Muscles of the second Vertebra, and the Occiput.  
The third conjugation comes out between the second and third Spondyle, where the Anterior Ramus runs into the Muscles that bow the neck; the Posterior into those that extend the Head and neck, and so goes into the lip.  
The fourth Conjugation coming out between the fourth & fifth Vertebrae, runs to the Muscles of the Neck, the Arm, the shoulders, & to the Diaphragma. So doth the 5 and 6. spread themselves into the same parts.  
The seventh Conjugation is spent in the arm and Diaphragma.  
The Nerves of the Chest are 12. pair. The first 2. pair run into the arm, and the muscles of the chest. The 10. (but Bauh. will have here but 9) be intercostales. The nerves of the Loins are 5. The backer branches are carried into the loins, the forepart into the Muscles Abdominis, Femoris & Testium. The Nerves ossis sacri are 6. which are partly spent in Femur, partly in Musculos vicinos & Cutem; besides in collum uteri, the sphincteres, & musculos ani, vesicae, & in Penem.  
The whole Back is moved by four great Nerves which come from the 3 lowest conjugations of the Loins, and the 4. uppermost ossis sacri. These are the disseminations of the thirty pair of Nerves which come from Spinalis Medulla. Concerning their rise and their way, all Anatomists are in Confusion.   
FINIS.